<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>Iranian Studies &#187; Articles</title>
	<atom:link href="http://iranianstudies.org/category/articles/feed/" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>http://iranianstudies.org</link>
	<description>Just another WordPress weblog</description>
	<lastBuildDate>Fri, 03 Feb 2012 23:48:28 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	<language>en</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>hourly</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>1</sy:updateFrequency>
	<generator>http://wordpress.org/?v=3.3.1</generator>
		<item>
		<title>Ethics in the Protection of Environment</title>
		<link>http://iranianstudies.org/articles/ethics-in-the-protection-of-environment/</link>
		<comments>http://iranianstudies.org/articles/ethics-in-the-protection-of-environment/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 03 Feb 2012 23:41:11 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://iranianstudies.org/?p=319</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[&#160;
Dr Seyyed Mostafa Mohaghegh Damad
Beheshti University, Tehran, Iran
 
Abstract
 
Earth was bestowed upon mankind in a pure and pristine condition and sworn not to abuse and destroy this God given gift. Nonetheless, today we observe a savage abuse of its natural resources, total destruction of spaces of certain inhabitants in different parts of the world, extermination of certain species, and ultimately ruining the earth, water and the space altogether to un irreplaceable degree.
Fortunately today, the environmentalists and experts are not the only one recognizing the enormity of the problem. There is a ...


Related posts:<ol><li><a href='http://iranianstudies.org/articles/islamic-ethics-and-the-modern-human-interview-with-dr-seyed-g-safavi/' rel='bookmark' title='Islamic Ethics and the Modern Human Interview with Dr Seyed G Safavi'>Islamic Ethics and the Modern Human Interview with Dr Seyed G Safavi</a> <small>&nbsp; &nbsp; Dr. Safavi’s expertise is in Philosophy, Islamic Mysticism,...</small></li>
</ol>

Related posts brought to you by <a href='http://yarpp.org'>Yet Another Related Posts Plugin</a>.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><span style="color: #0000ff; font-size: large; text-align: center;">Dr Seyyed Mostafa Mohaghegh Damad</span></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: large; color: #0000ff;">Beheshti University, Tehran, Iran</span></p>
<p><em> </em></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Abstract</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><em> </em></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Earth was bestowed upon mankind in a pure and pristine condition and sworn not to abuse and destroy this God given gift. Nonetheless, today we observe a savage abuse of its natural resources, total destruction of spaces of certain inhabitants in different parts of the world, extermination of certain species, and ultimately ruining the earth, water and the space altogether to un irreplaceable degree.<span id="more-319"></span></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Fortunately today, the environmentalists and experts are not the only one recognizing the enormity of the problem. There is a kind of rising public awareness and worldwide outrage in many parts of the world, against irresponsible behavior of certain countries and international establishments being the major cause of these destructions.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The reality is that the root cause of the crisis in the modern time should be sought in man’s view and interpretation of his natural environment. In another word, the main problem is in man’s epistemology and worldview.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">In our opinion, the true alternative and the solution lie in return to the perception of religions towards nature and environment.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;" align="right"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Keyword</strong><strong>s</strong>: Environment, destruction of species, inhabitants, and natural resources, religious guidance(teachings), nature, spiritual conception of nature, scientific approach, culture of protection of nature<em>.</em><em></em></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;" align="right">
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Introduction</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Enjoining the soundness and protection of the natural environment constituted one of the most principle teachings in the history of divine religions. Faithful’s believed that on the eve of creation the Lord had pledged man not to bring corruption and ruin to the earth for which he had forsaken the Heaven. Man was sworn not to betray this trust, i.e. this pristine and pure earth. He was forewarned sufficiently against the dire repercussions of not upholding this trust. Yet, the fact is that humanity attention to this matter and the insidious calamity that has befallen it, seems to an entirely modern issue. Natural environment crisis is the main issue that preoccupies modern humanity. Ferocious and cruel approach towards nature in recent centuries which stemmed from expansionist motives [and has led to] relentless exploitation of raw materials, sea pollution because of the bitter phenomena of oil spills, slash and burn of jungles, global warming and thinning of the ozone layer, has finally roused man from the stupor of dereliction. The innocent ululation of the birds because of sumptuous hunting, the extinction of forests, and the stillness of the flying birds, the death of beautiful and colourful fish and whales, has opened the eyes and ears of the human beings so much that they are dedicating themselves to this task [ environmental protection].  It has moved his hard heart and made him to consider and find solutions the repercussions of this untenable style of living and consequence of this dominating and monopolistic way of life which seemingly considers any other life-form on the face of the earth as being insignificant.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Religious leaders fell</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Many centuries came to pass in human life. The call of divine messengers and religious leaders fell on the deaf ears of aggressor and domineering human being. They failed turn his squandering eyes, nor tamed his cruel heart, while he continued to satiate his instincts like animals, seeking pleasures, joys and exploitations. Just as the holy Quran draws the picture of humanity at the time of Its Revelation:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">“…They have hearts wherewith they understand not, eyes wherewith they see not, and ears wherewith they hear not. They are like cattle,….”<a title="" href="#_ftn1">[1]</a></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Man finally was caught in the painful infliction resulting from his own misdeeds; the horrible perversion that he fomented himself, had made his life miserable.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Corruption has appeared in the land and the sea on account of that which man’s hands have wrought…<a title="" href="#_ftn2">[2]</a></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Now it seems as if humanity is going through the first moments of wakefulness at the dawn of alertness, rubbing his drowsy eyes. The very eyes that had been closed in the deep slumber of heedlessness in the darkness of centuries.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Fortunately today, the environment scientists and experts are not the only one recognizing the enormity of the situation. There is a kind of rising public reaction and popular protest in all inhabited parts of the planet earth. This is a promising tiding; for I believe that as long as this important issue is understood by all, and the jeopardy threatening humanity is not publicly discernible; the cries of a handful of people in form of “Green parties” would not reach anywhere and will not result in the ultimate solution, i.e. a popular mobilization of humanity; otherwise the issue shall remain buried within the conference proceedings and academic papers. In solving the problem, what is of paramount importance on which everything else depend, is to have the masses of humanity understand the problem. Then all that remains is to find the root causes and to point out on the furtive secret that conforms and complies with he sound, natural and pure disposition of human being; so that a proper solution and a logical strategy could be devised.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Our time is replete with cautionary saviours in form of individuals or groups. Green parties have significant presence everywhere. Thousands of articles and books are being written and numerous screenplays and films are being made. Yet the sheer enormity and gravity of the situation is such as if all these efforts are of no efficacy, and serve only as placebo for such an illness. What is the mystery behind this?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">It seems that the riddle of the failure lies in ignoring the causes and pursuing the results. Should we not confront the issue in a fundamental way, and reach its roots, every efforts made is like giving placebo to a patient suffering from festering infectious cyst within himself. His condition is best illustrated by an Iranian poet:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><em>Alaji Nama Kaz Delam Khoon Nayayad, Sereshk az rokham pak kardan Che Hasel?</em></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Find me a cure for no blood comes forth from my heart, What is the use of cleaning tears from my face?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">A major portion of the efforts exerted by the environmental activists is merely in form of environmental engineering. As if instead of solving the problem, they are wiping the statement of the problem. One group claims that if we could completely transform our means of transportation and eliminate fossil fuel as a source of energy, the problem would be totally solved. Another group also states that there are parts of the earth that are still untouched and man must abandon the polluted areas and move into virgin and sound areas to be free of corruption and pollution.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">While appreciating all the efforts exerted towards better care from the inhabited earth using more rational means of production, transportation and similar matters, and acknowledging fact that there should be a constant drive, effort and thought given towards achieving more useful and appropriate alternate forms of technologies and lauding the works done in this respect, we believe that in spite of their scientific and scientific prominence these accomplishments alone do not hold the key to the final solution to the problem and release from the crisis. The question still remains that why the living habitat of humanity has become so unsightly and unpleasant? Why the situation has reached a point that a group of men, now that they have polluted a part of planet earth, wish to leave that place and go somewhere else so that once again they afflict that place with the same adversity? What is the primary solution? Could an alternative be conceived that could reconcile man with his natural environment, so that he would refrain from merciless exploitation and infringement, and live peacefully embracing nature, clean and pure air and listen to the refreshing murmurs of doves, birds and fish?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>The root cause of the crisis in the modern time</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The reality is that the root cause of the crisis in the modern time should be sought in man’s view and interpretation of his natural environment. In another word, the main problem is in man’s epistemology and worldview.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">We hold the view that fanatical scientism, or in another words, rigid and inflexible scientific view lacking any spiritual support and interpretation and description of the world through the narrow portal of empirical science which itself is  the major gift and achievement of industrial development in recent centuries, is the main factor of destruction, pollution and ruin of humanity’s natural environment. In the modern lexicon, Science has replaced “Faith” and worship of earlier human beings.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">It was French scientist, August Conte who first stated that the course of human knowledge has three stages: 1) Divine or Godly, 2) Philosophical or Dialectic, and 3) Scientific. At the divine stage, human being attributed all the affairs to will of God and supernatural. At the philosophical stage, human mind became capable of experimentation and abstraction and thus attributed the natural affairs to the powers that were unseen but their effects were visible. At this stage man sought actual cause or final cause for natural events. In the third stage or the scientific or investigative stage, imagination and rationality become function of observation and experience: something is valid when it could be sensed and observed. Conte believed that humanity has passed through the first two stages and has now reached the third stage. No longer would man fruitlessly clamor for things that are of no use for him, and would only deal with matters that would benefit life and would be of use. In the later days of his life, August Conte tasted the yen for tenderness, and upon the basis of his philosophical convictions established a creed called Religion de l’Humanite<a title="" href="#_ftn3">[3]</a>, and built a house of worship and established a series of rites of worship. He maintained that nowadays no creed would be acceptable and followed unless the scientists of the age accept it; and that  the scientists have passed through the divine and metaphysical stage, and any creed that they could accept on the basis of conviction and faith inevitably must conform with empirical science. In another words, science is the future religion of human being. Conte then added that modern science could only accept and worship a unified being, and that being is humanity which is above all things and persons, in which all individuals, both past and future, are a member and have strove towards progress and prosperity of the human kind. This entity must be worshiped. August Conte called it le Grand Etre<a title="" href="#_ftn4">[4]</a>  and appointed himself as Le Grande Pretre<a title="" href="#_ftn5">[5]</a> of this creed. Of course under religion of humanity, supplication does not mean worship, rather it means nurturing and nursing.<a title="" href="#_ftn6">[6]</a></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">At any rate, he stated decisively that the future religion of human being should adapt itself to science. His prediction was not so off mark, for in recent centuries, science has become the great icon and the absolute object of veneration for human beings. No, not even an object of veneration, but an exclusionist god that was intolerant of any rival and partner. A lifeless, soulless icon who cut down without hearing any conceptions of meaning, spirituality and soul who did not bow before it in utter submission. Spirituality, ethics, philosophy whether natural or metaphysical, would have had no place unless they were given the seal of approval by science.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>The modern science is not a peculiar method of knowledge about nature</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The modern science is not a peculiar method of knowledge about nature, but rather a thorough and encompassing philosophy that reduces all realities to the material level of functions and phenomena, and under no condition it is willing to acknowledge</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The existence of so-called unscientific viewpoints. Whereas other views derived from seasoned doctrines, while not denying the legitimacy of science as a limited matter confined and encompassed by the material dimension of realities, maintain constantly the existence of a web of inner relationships, that links the material nature to the realm of the divine, and the outward appearances of the objects visible to an inner reality. Exclusive confinement of the realities of the universe  to their material scope by modern science caused scholars, especially in the West, to ignore paying attention to the more inner causes and means of environmental crisis most of the time.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Humanity sought refuge in science in order to escape from hardships in order to attain a better and more comfortable life; but the very science that came to interpret the  world surrounding man devoid of form of life, spirit and meaning, made man to make his world more constrictive and painful under the shadow of ignorance and neglect of inner and spiritual concepts of the natural world. According to Quran: And Whoever turns away from my reminder, for him is surely a straitened life…”<a title="" href="#_ftn7">[7]</a>.  Science that was supposed to be man’s companion and sympathizer, became his nemesis and according to Saadi, a poet from Shiraz:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><em>Shod Gholami ke Ab-e Jouy Arad; Ab-e Jouy Amad o Gholam Bebord</em></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><em>A servant went to fetch water from the stream; The water of the stream took the servant away</em></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">For the urbanite man,  modern science has made the realm of nature into an object devoid of meaning. It has secularized the cosmos and made it asunder from the Divine splendor. It is not a mirror whose beauties reflect the beauty of righteousness. Moreover, the natural cosmos, lacks any kind of unity and oneness with human being, man considers himself apart from nature and is estranged to it, a stranger that lacks any kind of sanctity. If there is any sanctity, the modern man maintains it solely for himself. Thus modern man does not look compassionately to nature, he simply has a material, exploitative and applied view. [Nature] is not his beloved nor he loves it, it is not seen as his life companion to whom he feels responsible while enjoying its company. Rather to the modern man, [nature] has become like a lady of the night being there merely to be taken sexual advantage of, to whom he does not feel any responsibility or duty. The outcome of such notion was that like a woman of the night, the nature has gradually fallen into decay, as if spending its final days. It has become so old and impaired that it had fallen from man’s grace and could no longer be of a service in his dominion.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">It should be noted here, that in fact through its interpretation of nature, modern science has helped to unlock the secret and the mystery buried within the nature and character of man. By nature, human being is  an entity set to dominate and control all that is outside him. Accordingly, he wants to dominate and transgress upon nature. Many western philosophers, and even few Islamic philosophers, are of the opinion that man is unlike what the ancient Greeks said Human is civilized by nature, but rather he is an aggressor by nature and exploiter by nature.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">A seventeenth century, English Philosopher named Hobbes<a title="" href="#_ftn8">[8]</a> was convinced that man is by nature always at war and that he maintains the right of preservation only for his own<a title="" href="#_ftn9">[9]</a>.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">He said: “By nature man is selfish and egotistical. He is motivated by selfish desires that need to be satiated and fulfilled. In its natural state, man’s life is an arena, ugly, horrid, cruel, savage and short.”</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Allameh Tabatabaei believes</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Among present day Islamic philosophers, Allameh Seyyed Muhammad Hussein Tabatabaie believes: ´Man has a relationship with his own faculties and parts. This relationship was brought into existence and is real. Hands, feet, eye and other parts of his body are undeniably controlled and used by him. Man has the very same relationship with nature outside his being; essentially considering all external objects and even other human beings for his own, i.e. he considers them as his tools. He looks at all external matters, whether inanimate, animals and even plants with a view towards their employment [or application].”  [Allameh] believes that  man is by nature, created as an aggressor and exploiter, and that ethics is a secondary tenet for him. In another words, man is not civilized by nature, rather he is civilized by consequence and exhibition, and that Aristotle quotation that man is by nature is civilized, really meant that it is secondary nature and not primary nature.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Desanctifying the nature</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Briefly, human bring is naturally disposed to engage nature and overcome it as much as it is within his power and to employ it towards his goals and enjoyments. Modern science has totally theorized this concept for him by desanctifying the nature. There remains no longer any meaning within the high mountain ranges, boundless oceans and the heavens for man to obtain. It seems rather that their majesty and grandeur annoys his dominating and arrogant disposition. By scaling and conquering them, he wanted to deprive them of their natural majesty and make them lay prostrate at his feet. No longer the spiritual experience of flight towards the kingdom of heavens as illustrated in Dante’s “Divine Comedy” for Christianity and nightly flights to heaven as in the Ascent of the Holy Prophet of Islam, is the aspiration of modern man. Conquest of the mountain peaks, flying in spacecraft and travelling to the planets in the solar system, has made him proud. He sang the hymn of victory over nature and celebrated over the destroyed ruins. So successful was modern science in its attempt at desanctifying nature, that regrettably even the religious persons too lost their divine and sublime feeling towards nature and its importance.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Eliade wrote: ” The cosmic praise and the mystery of nature’s participation as in Christian Drama, has become unattainable for the Christians living in a modern city. Religious experience is no longer available to the existence. In the final analysis, this experience is totally private and personal. Salvation is an issue concerning only man and his god. At most, man might recognize that he is responsible not only in relation to God, but also before history. However, in this (Man-God-History) associations there remains no place for the universe and the creatures within. From this perspective, even to a true Christian, it appears that the world is no longer felt as the work of God.”<a title="" href="#_ftn10">[10]</a></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>The confess</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">We must confess the fact that there is a striking neglect observed about this among custodians of religions in general, including Christian philosophers especially Protestants. For the majority of the important trends in philosophy of religion in recent centuries had dealt with the subject of man and history and had focussed on the issue of salvation and emancipation of man as a separate and single entity. For instance what is seen in the works of the famous contemporary theosopher, P. Tilich, is merely apprehension about human being as an individual separate and disconnected from the world, before god.  Works by Barth and Bruner suggest as if an Iron Curtain has been laid around the natural world. They believe that nature cannot teach man anything about God, and therefore is of no theosophical or spiritual gain. R. Bultman’s works have generally ignored the importance of the spiritual and divine dimension of nature, and had brought it to the level of a synthesized construct introduced for sustained life of progressive man.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Unfortunately the western churches, religious institutes, and the Islamic seminaries in Muslim countries, did not show much reaction before recent decades. In spite of the existing resources  originating from the depth of Christianity and Islam, they did not embark on compiling separate books entitled Environmental Divinity [or theology] so that to direct  man towards the spiritual aspect of the natural world around him.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Silence of religious centers and lack of serious scholarly works had developed the situation to the point that in the recent twentieth century writings, the learning and teachings of divine religions, instead of demanding have taken the debtor status, and are being reprimanded as an accused party. For some of the scholars who are preoccupied with the environmental crisis have produced works in which it seems as if they wish to have the Unitarian religions shoulder a major portion of the culpability for the ruin of nature and environmental pollution instead of pinning it on the internal developments within the western civilization that had started from medieval ages, Renaissance and seventeenth century.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">For instance Arnold Toynbee, the great English historian and philosopher of twentieth century, has expressed unique and controversial hypotheses about Philosophy of history, and periodic rise and fall of civilizations. He believes that the Unitarian religions have unwarrantedly came to spoil man more than he deserves. Just because they have taught him  that God has created the world for him, that everything belongs to you, that all the mountains, seas and plains have been created for man’s better life and his use, and that he can do whatever he desires. This way of thought had led him to unbridled exploitation.<a title="" href="#_ftn11">[11]</a></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Such thinkers ignore the fact that the unitary religion of Islam, which belongs to the very same succession of the unitary and Abrahamic religions of Christianity and Judaism, has never lost its mindfulness towards the sacred character of nature. Later on, we would point out that how Quranic quotations express the sanctity of nature. We shall also see how the Christianity and Judaism in East, unlike what we see later in West, had never taught [nor promulgated] the attitude and view point for dominating nature and laying it to waste. This is pure allegation. The teachings of unitary religions are not the cause of this crisis, but rather they are the only way out and solution for the crisis and dilemma that have come to grip man in modern times.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>The later decades of twentieth century</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">At any rate in the later decades of twentieth century, amid the joy and rapture of conquering and commanding the nature, Man has awakened from the intoxication from the feeling of pride and victory of nature, and has recognized that what has been devastated here had been the value of victor, i.e. humanity. Fortunately at least the unanimous majority of thinkers in today world believe that the very essence of the existence of man is threatened and instead of man deciding the merit of science and technology, man’s own constructs have been transformed into the criteria for establishing his value and authority; it is now time for him to revise the [his] general view of the world. According to Schoen: “ It is no longer human reason that determines what is man? What is reason? What is Truth. Rather it is the machine that determines these subjects using physics, chemistry and biology. Under these conditions, man’s mind and thoughts is more than ever dependent upon the ‘space’ that has been created and established by his knowledge, and then after it is the very science and machines that in turn create man”<a title="" href="#_ftn12">[12]</a>.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Yet, in spite of the mindfulness and alertness of world scientific centers which is fortunate, regrettably the note of protest does not go beyond the limited confines of environmental supporters and authorities who have understood the depth of tragedy, and the general conscience of human community is not alerted. Whereas the ultimate solution, requires unanimous efforts and dedication of humanity. The environmental crisis would not subside as long as the feeling of kindness and compassion towards the outer world has not replaced the sense of domination and arrogance in the depth and every corner of the hearts of all humanity living on planet earth.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Our opinion</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">In our opinion, the true alternative and the solution at this junction, is return towards the perception of religions. More than past, today man has much readiness to accept teachings of religions. That is to say, inasmuch as his understanding and intelligence has grown, he would better understand and accept the religious concepts; this is especially so given the fact that the modern man has experienced the ineffectualness of atheistic perceptions and removal of spirituality from his natural environment, and he had tasted their bitter outcomes. Contemporary man, is repentant of his sin and penitent before Lord and has recoursed to God and seeks forgiveness for past transgressions. This is a critical and invaluable opportunity for religious institutions and clerics to have the religion recounted and presented in a way appropriate with the march of time, so as to embrace with kindness the modern man who has confessed to his sin. To bring back sanctity to nature by citing original religious sources and scriptures. Certainly should man look at the world around him through religious beliefs, no such ravage would ever take place.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">What we mean by religion, in its widest and universal sense, includes all the beliefs and worldviews that have been studied and investigated under this subject. Thus our view here is not solely confined to religion as defined as “Submission of man before a superior force” that would inevitably lead to the Lord and the unitary religions [ the great formal religions of the world]. Official religion is a collection of principle precepts and deeds that is undertaken with an aim of linking man to a sublime power particular to a society or a community. Our intent in the present discussion, however, is linked to all tenets, words and deeds that are directly or indirectly effective with respect to preservation and safeguarding of environment. In another words, religion in this contexts applies to any system of beliefs that imparts meaning to the world, transforms man’s view, and calls for application of conscience and ethics, i.e. an inner strength and a manner of physical way of life based on enjoining good and abstaining from evil. A worldview coupled with spirituality and uprightness, is the original core of all beliefs that we mean by religion in the widest sense of the word.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The proof is the fact that all religions play this role in this general sense, and this is not something particular only to the Abrahamic religions. When we look up the Hindu tradition, we would meet a nature metaphysical belief about nature.  It is thus that  we see the growth and blossoming of many sciences within the embrace of Hinduism, some of which have come to influence the west, through Islam. In the Hindu tradition, our attention is drawn to Vedantic belief of Atman or Maya. A belief where in the existence, is considered not as an absolute reality, but rather as a veil that has covered the transcendental self<a title="" href="#_ftn13">[13]</a>. This view is very similar to the theory of Names and Attributes in the Islamic Gnosticism. In Islamic Gnosticism, the world and whatever it holds, are manifestation of the Names and Attributes of the Righteous which we would deal with later on.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Eastern Religions</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">In Eastern Religions, especially in Taoism and in the Confucian doctrine, we observe a form of devotion towards nature and understanding its metaphysical significance, which is of utmost importance. The same respectful attitude towards nature, coupled with a strong sense of symbolism and a form of awareness about the clarity and focus of universe and its transparency from the standpoint of metaphysical truths, can also be found in Japan. Shintoism strongly reinforces this perception. Thus in Far Eastern art, most notably in Taoist and Zen traditions, drawings of natural landscapes are true portraits [of nature]. They do not cause a sensual delight in the spectator, but rather convey the benefaction, compassion and beauty and serve as means of union and oneness with transcendental truth<a title="" href="#_ftn14">[14]</a>. This is the very essence that a Muslim gnostic, Saadi Shirazi expresses:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><em>Tang Cheshman Nazar be miveh konnand; Ma Tamashagar Bostanim</em></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><em>Narrow-sighted Niggards look at the fruit, [while] we behold the orchard</em></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Within divine religions, should we examine the history of Christianity in the light of eastern metaphysical and cosmological principle, we could succeed in discovering a tradition for studying nature that could serve as a record for evaluating Christianity’s new theosophy towards nature.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">In Old Testament, there are certain references made to nature’s participation within the religious view of life.  In the Book of Joshua, there is mention of Lord  vow to maintain peace with animals and plants. Or when Noah is commanded to preserve all animals, whether hallowed or not, regardless of their gain to human being<a title="" href="#_ftn15">[15]</a>. In the same manner, the untouched nature or desert is visualized as a place of trial and punishment, as well as a refuge for contemplation, or even a reflection of paradise. This very tradition of contemplative view of nature, lives later on in Judaism in the “Kabala” and “Hasidim” schools of thought.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">In the New Testament, the death and assignation of Jesus ( ع ) is accompanied with the wiltering and blossoming of nature that bespeak of Jesus cosmic quality. Saint Paul , too, believes that all creations partake in the redemption of sin.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">In West, due to the concern about polytheism and idolatory, and in reaction to them, the original church gradually distanced itself from the surrounding world and was completely severed from it. Even words such as paradise and desert, in their positive sense, were recognized solely with Church and later monastries as separate and distinct institutions<a title="" href="#_ftn16">[16]</a>. Whereas, in the Eastern Church, reflection in nature was still approved and become more pivotal. Nature was included as a support for spiritual life and the belief was formed that all nature partake in deliverence and salvation, and that the world would be revived and restored on the second coming of Jesus.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">For the author, Origen<a title="" href="#_ftn17">[17]</a> and Irnaus, the early fathers of the Greek Orthodox Church who created “Divinity of Nature”, are of high importance. They did not restricted the term Logos, or the Word or Expression of Allah, to man and religion only, but also have used it for the whole nature and all creatures.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">In his book, Hexaemeron<a title="" href="#_ftn18">[18]</a>, Saint Basil<a title="" href="#_ftn19">[19]</a> who was a follower of Origen, has written:  “ When you think about grass or a herb yielding seed…that seed is the word that would come to occupy your whole mind.”<a title="" href="#_ftn20">[20]</a>.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">This view is in complete compliance with the Islamic perception. In the Majestic Quran, the whole universe and its every components, are Kalimatullah [Word of Allah], just as Jesus and [the Holy] Quran that was revealed to Prophet are word of Allah.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">And if all the trees in the earth were pen, and the sea which seven more seas added to it (were inks), the word of Allah would not be exhausted. Surely Allah is Mighty, Wise.<a title="" href="#_ftn21">[21]</a></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">When the angels said: O Mary, surely Allah gives good news with a word from Him (of one) whose name is Messiah, Jesus, son of Mary…<a title="" href="#_ftn22">[22]</a></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Gradually as Christianity expanded into eastern europe, new groups embraced it who had a deep insight about the spiritual value of nature devoid of any signs of Mediterranean polytheism. A perfect example, were the Celts, who had a strong cognizance and awareness about balance and harmony of man and nature. The Celtic monks were always seeking Divine epiphany, and went on quests hoping to discover the harmony of Lord’s Creation<a title="" href="#_ftn23">[23]</a>. They sought Lord in the mysterious cosmos. Pilgrimage, quest and visiting creation and nature have been repeatedly mentioned in Quranic monotheism. Please take note the following verses:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Say [O Messenger]: Travel in the earth and see how He makes the first creation…<a title="" href="#_ftn24">[24]</a></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">And We made between them and the towns which we had blessed, (other) towns easy to be seen, and We apportioned the journey therein; Travel through them nights and days, secure.<a title="" href="#_ftn25">[25]</a></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">In any case in the ninth century, an Irish thinker named Johannes Scotus Erigena<a title="" href="#_ftn26">[26]</a> wrote a commentary on the Holy Bible in which he tried to establish a intimate link among Lord, Cosmos and human being. In this respect, he strongly defied some of the theologians and philosophers who due to lack of precise understanding of metaphysical and cosmological concepts of nature were inclined to accuse any such speculation as pantheism, naturalism and polytheism. Erigena thus stated “The Cosmos has a transcendental origin, and all creatures are from the Lord, but created through Jesus”.<a title="" href="#_ftn27">[27]</a></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Finally in the person of  [Saint] Francis of Assisi<a title="" href="#_ftn28">[28]</a> we behold the most fantastic, respective attitude towards nature within the framework of a Christian saintly life. His life among the birds and animals he addressed is a firm example of this Christian conviction that human being cannot relate to nature through consecration. In his Canticle of the Sun and his many other canticles, he displays a deep penetrating insight free of any human gainfulness. In his conversation with animals. He displays the inner connection and sincerity that a saint attains by connecting with the divine essence that has breathed into the nature<a title="" href="#_ftn29">[29]</a>.  Dante’s Divine Comedy teaches the fact that human being must really trek throughout the universe so that he would recognize that the force that surrounds all beings is:” Love and kindness that moves the sun and stars”<a title="" href="#_ftn30">[30]</a>. While this way of thinking, that observing nature based on post-medieval teachings, was confronted with fluctuations and challenges, yet it continued until the end of nineteenth century. People like John Ray still searched the nature for signs and indications of the Lord. In his work, Our Farbenlehre, Goethes<a title="" href="#_ftn31">[31]</a> dealt with the existing symmetry in nature and calls people to seek out recovering a perception of this pure and eternal nature.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Quran viewpoint</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Following Christianity and Judaism, it is time to take a view at Islamic learnings. The Majestic Quran has a very interesting and penetrating view of Nature. It does not allow man lay prostrate before Nature as his lord because of its greatness and magnificence, nor does it consider nature as an entity without any sanctity, meaning or essence. Quran presents the natural manifestations as Lord’s creations, and directs man that instead of worshiping [these manifestations] to worship their Creator:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">And of His signs are the night and the day and the sun and the moon. Adore nor the sun nor the moon, but adore Allah who created them,…<a title="" href="#_ftn32">[32]</a></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Although the living beings in nature, in Quran view, are created by the Lord, but [nature] itself is not a soul-less and lifeless entity; it is living. Human being could become intimate with nature, talk with it and express love for it. Due to their manner of relationship to the Lord, Quran views the beings in nature as sacred. Their sanctity and essence is inseparable.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">From Quran viewpoint, all parts of nature always are glorifying the Truth. They all pray before god and conduct supplication:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth glorifies  Allah, the Ruler, the Holy, the Mighty, The Wise.<a title="" href="#_ftn33">[33]</a></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">It is interesting to note that according to Quran, Glorification [of Lord] by creatures, could be understood, perceived and recognized by the human being. In a verse revealed to Messenger of Allah (   ), it announces:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Seest thou nor that Allah is He, Whom do glorify all those who are in the heavens and the earth and the birds with wings outspread? Each one knows its prayer and its glorification. And Allah is Knower of what they do.<a title="" href="#_ftn34">[34]</a></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">As you notice, the above verse expects human beings to discern the glorification and invocations made by all the beings of the world, even the birds in the sky.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">In the lives of Muslim sages, it is a simple feat to hear the sound of invocations of nature. Saadi says:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Last night a bird was singing a dirge, that robbed me of reason, patience, stamina and conscious;</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Unless hearing my chant, one of [my] true friends said:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">I could not believe that the sound of a bird could make one so senseless,</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">I answered: I would have not been human to remain silent while the bird glorified [The Lord].</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">According to Sadrul-Motu’alehin Shirazi, every being is understanding to the extent of its essence, thus all beings in nature have understanding and awareness inasmuch as they are entitled to:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">All beings, even the solids, while seemingly inanimate, are in reality alive, aware and glorify the Truth. They gaze upon the majesty and magnificence of Truth; having total awareness about their Creator and Maker. The Magnificent Quran points out to the very same thing when it says that …And there is not a single thing but glorifies Him with His praise, but you do not understand their glorification.<a title="" href="#_ftn35">[35]</a></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Sadra has not interpreted the passage [you do not understand] in an active form, rather he considered it passive, thus suggesting that the beings themselves are not aware of their glorification although they are consciously glorifying. As providing further reasoning, he adds:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Meaning that because this manner of knowldege, that is knowledge about knowledge [which the Islamic philosophy calls compound knowledge] is particular to beings that are purely abstract who transcend physical.<a title="" href="#_ftn36">[36]</a></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">According to Quran, all parts of nature share salvation and deliverence with human beings, and therefore, just like him, entities in nature, whether animate or inanimate,  would  gather in the Day of Gathering, or Day of Ressurection.  About animal Quran Says:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">And when the wild animals are gathered together.<a title="" href="#_ftn37">[37]</a> The earthly beings gather along with humans, and every thing is eloquent and articulate.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">When the earth is shaken with her shaking, and the earth brings forth her burdens, and man says: What has befallen her? On that day she will tell her news, as if thy Lord had revealed to her.<a title="" href="#_ftn38">[38]</a></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">In Islamic learnings, the link between man and nature in deliverance and salvation, [as well as] corruption and annihilation is so intertwined that human beings devotion or negligence towards God, observance or disobedience and violation of divine precepts, directly affect nature. That is to say, that, as a part of the manifestation of Truth, nature is kind and compassionate towards upright and devout human beings, but would be contemptuous and uncompromising against wrongdoing and cruel human beings. The Glorious Quran mentions that:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">And if people of the town had believed and kept their duty, we would certainly have opened for them blessings from the heavens and the earth.<a title="" href="#_ftn39">[39]</a></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">In another verse, it quotes Noah appealing to those who sin:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">…Ask forgiveness of your Lord; surely He is ever forgiving; He will send down upon you rain, pouring in abundance.<a title="" href="#_ftn40">[40]</a></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">In the Hadith or accounts dealing with religious leaders, the wrath of nature has been recognized as the very wrath of the Lord against the deeds and actions of human beings.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">When the rulers tell lies to people, no rain shall fall.<a title="" href="#_ftn41">[41]</a></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The Glorious Quran presents account of past group of people who because of committing sin and transgressing from divine precepts, were subjected to Divine punishment through wrath of nature. The people of Noah (Aad) and people of Lot (Thumud)<a title="" href="#_ftn42">[42]</a>, each had been annihilated through natural punishments.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">In Islamic learnings, all beings in the world are sign and indications of the Lord, or within an Islamic Mysticism, the are all the names and attributes of the Lord. What is meant here by Names and Attributes, is that the Lord manifests in natural entities and all nature is a demonstration if Truth. Wherever human being looks, he would see the Lord. The Holy Quran says:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">And Allah’s is the east and the West, so whither you turn thither is Allah’s purpose.<a title="" href="#_ftn43">[43]</a></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">A portent-based view of Nature, would bestow it such sanctity that would make it totally immune against any transgression committed in course of scientific explorations.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Along with this perception, there is the conception of Divine Vice-gerency that has been quoted in Quran that is explicit in presenting human being as the Vice-Gerent of the Lord:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">And when thy Lord said to angels, I am going to place a ruler in the earth…<a title="" href="#_ftn44">[44]</a></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">In the conversation between Lord and the Angel in the beginning of the genesis, the angels were worried about the annihilation and defilement of earth, and discussed this with the Lord. But Lord indicated to Ilm or Knowledge when responding to them.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">They [angels] said: Wilt Thou place in it such as make mischief in it… ?<a title="" href="#_ftn45">[45]</a></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">In reply to them, Lord says:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Surely I know What you know not.<a title="" href="#_ftn46">[46]</a></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">That is  you shall discover the secret of this later. The Lord announces:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">And He taught Adam all the names, then presented them to the angels; He said: Tell Me the names of those if you are right. They said: Glory be to Thee! We have no knowledge but that which thou has taught us. Surely Thou are Knowing, the Wise. He said: O Adam, inform them of their names. So when he informed them of their names, He said: Did I not say to you that I know what is unseen in the heavens and the earth? And I know what you manifest and what you hide.<a title="" href="#_ftn47">[47]</a></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">From this conversation it appears that upon seeing the knowledge and science of Adam, the angels were convinced and attested that such a being merits divine vice-gerency and as a sign of humbleness they bowed to him. What kind of  a science is this knowledge and science? Could the very science that has in recent centuries devastated the environment and ruined earth, be the demonstration of the knowledge taught by the Lord? Indeed not. The science taught by the Lord, is a sacred knowledge that sees the world as a revelation of the Lord and the reflection of the Essence of Truth. The best rendition of this that of Quran where it mentions that He had taught man the His Names and Attributes, i.e. the world. To know world, is to know the Lord, and to transgress upon world, is to transgress and violate the Truth. Attar [a Persian poet] says:</span></p>
<h1 style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">When we sent out Adam</span></h1>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">We bequeathed Our Splendor on the Desert</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">A devout human being will use the gifts of nature towards evolvement and development, for the Lord has announced:</span></p>
<h1 style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The Lord created you from the earth and called for you to prosper on it</span></h1>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">A devout person would not take any step other than thriving the earth, otherwise who would be known as a profligate. According to the Holy Quran squandering and profligacy, are suggested by Satan, and those who execute such deeds, are Satan’s brethrens:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Surely the squanderers are the devil’s brethren. And the devil is ever ungrateful to his Lord.<a title="" href="#_ftn48">[48]</a></span></p>
<h2 style="text-align: justify;" align="left"></h2>
<h2 style="text-align: justify;" align="left"><span style="font-size: large;">Conclusion and recommendation</span></h2>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Briefly in the past centuries, by distancing itself from the spiritual perception of nature, modern science had given man an insight, that caused his dominating and transgressing ego to bring  about such a intimidating ruin and crisis while he confronted nature to satiate his inner desires. Unfortunately, the theologians and philosophers are most often responsible, and even contributed, to the issue of secularization of nature. Since by not focussing and making efforts towards writing works in the field of environmental theology and presenting it to the literary scene of their time, the left the field open for the total secularization of nature by Industrial Revolution and endless application of modern science. Many theologian and religious thinkers completely laid aside the issue of nature and pursued man’s salvation with utter disregard to the rest of  Lord’s creation. Under the present circumstances, due to this hard-hearted indifference to the right of nature and other living beings, the continued existence of Homo sapients on planet earth has become a hazardous issue.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The time has now come for all those who are truly concerned with the human condition and seek an alternative solution to this crisis, to once again recourse to the long and historical traditions of religions; to teach the study and exploring of nature using religious texts and sources within metaphysical teachings; to attest that it is only through the revival of a spiritual and divine conception and cognition about nature that [humanity] can neutralize the ruination of nature caused by application of modern science. It is through such revival that we could be assured that the future humanity would embark on making earth prosperous and flourishing instead of unbridled and merciless exploitation of nature’s blessings and defilement of earth.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Moreover, not only the religious values, but also the cultural beliefs of people living in a region could be generally used as a rules and guidelines grown from within people in course of centuries following careful study, modification, reform and extension. Such rules could be better accepted and taken up.  They could lead to practical answers in environmental preservation and achieving a sustainable development  not only in one region or in a country, but also throughout the world given necessary promotion and extension.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">In other words, as one of the practical and tangible strategies in dialogue of civilizations, the universalization of religious values and teaching and expansion of cultural beliefs, could encompass practical blueprints towards protection and development of environment throughout this diverse and vast world.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The existing practical methods in religious convictions and cultural beliefs include the knowledge that one could contemplate the beliefs  expanded and proven in course of history, towards preservation of environment and finally the sustainable development.  It is thus possible to draft solutions and act on them so that along with other methodologies, these could really, and without being imposed by an outside agency or any governing body, reach their destined goals. By their nature, these solutions would become the hallmark of existing practical methods, especially in developing societies that have an ancient culture and history that are more dependent on religious culture and principles.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Thus the author wishes to make the following suggestions to the present scholars:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Now that human thinkers are concerned about the depth of the catastrophe and  disaster that has befallen the human environment, and worried about the future life of humanity and confess to the role of public beliefs and convictions in resolving this crisis,  the cultural figures and religious clergy now shoulder a heavy responsibility. It is now time for this group of people to seriously and sincerely endeavor on this issue, and  make reintroduction of genuine cultures, and teachings and traditions of religions towards educating the public in dealing with nature, as their main preoccupation in the present era. Resolving of environmental crisis demands general mobilization of humanity. The only way to achieve this sacred goal, is the guidelines offered by men of culture and religious authorities.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">I propose that an association having scholars and authorities of various religions of the world as its member, be formed for protecting the environment. Its secretariat should constantly work for coordination and convening of scientific conferences and meetings.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The manner of introducing the traditions of religions to the present generation for a immaculate and spiritually better life, calls for a relatively deep study, since using the old methods, could not answer the present era and would be ineffective. There should be an exchange of experience among religious figures, in order to update the methods and use tools suitable for the new situation. The proposed association could attain this goal through bilateral talks and discussions.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<div><br clear="all" /></p>
<hr align="left" size="1" width="33%" />
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref1">[1]</a> Al A’raf, Verse 179 <em>(Translator’s note: Al A’raf in Arabic means the elevated places. It is the Seventh Chapter in the Bounteous Quran.</em></span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref2">[2]</a> Al-Rum, verse 41 (Translator’s note: Al-Rum means the Romans. It is the thirtieth chapter in the holy Quran.</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref3">[3]</a> Religion of Humanity</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref4">[4]</a> The great Entity</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref5">[5]</a> The Great Preacher</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref6">[6]</a> See Encyclopedia of Philosophy, Paul Edward | See Also <em>Sair-e Hekmat dar Europa (Course of Philosophy in Europe), Mohammad Ali Forooghi, page 113, Tehran, Safi Alishah Publications 1927.</em></span></p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref7">[7]</a> Ta Ha, Verse 124 (Ta Ha is the twentieth surah or chapter in the holy Quran)</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref8">[8]</a> Thomas Hobbes, (1588-1679)</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref9">[9]</a> M. McDonald, <em>Natural Rights, Theories on Rights,</em> Oxford, Ed. J., Waldron, pp21-40</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref10">[10]</a> M. Eliade, <em>The Sacred and the Profane, The Nature of Religion, </em>Harvest/HBJ, New York 1959, p.179</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref11">[11]</a> M Mohaghegh Damad, <em>A discourse on Nature and Environment from an Islamic Perspective</em>, Dept. of Environment, Tehran, Iran 2000</span></p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref12">[12]</a> Understanding Islam, Trans. By, D.M. Matheon, London, 1963, pp 32-33</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref13">[13]</a> Guenon, <em>Introduction to the study of Hindu Beliefs, </em> trans. by M Pallis, London 1954; also see his other book, <em> Man and his becoming to Vedanta</em>, trans. by Reynolds Nicholson, London, 1945</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref14">[14]</a> Matgioni, <em>La Voie Metaphysic, </em>Paris, 1956</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref15">[15]</a> Williams, George Huntston,  Wilderness and paradise in Christian thought; the Biblical experience of the desert in the history of Christianity &amp; the paradise theme in the theological idea of he university. [1st ed.] New York, Harper [1962]. Prologue, Page 10.</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref16">[16]</a> <em>Ibid</em></span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref17">[17]</a> <em>Translator’s Note: <strong> Oregenes Adamantius , </strong></em><strong> </strong>or Origen the most important theologian and biblical scholar of the early Greek church. His greatest work is the <em>Hexapla,</em> which is a synopsis of six versions of the Old Testament. born <em>c.</em> 185, , probably Alexandria, Egypt died <em>c.</em> 254, , Tyre, Phoenicia [now <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Su</span>r, Lebanon]</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref18">[18]</a> <em>Hexaemeron</em> or <em><a href="http://catalog.loc.gov/cgi-bin/Pwebrecon.cgi?SC=Author&amp;SEQ=20010607070015&amp;PID=13860&amp;SA=Raven,+Charles+E.+(Charles+Earle),+1885-1964.">Hexaëmeron</a> </em>(“Six Days”), nine Lenten sermons on the days of creation, signifies a term of six days, or, technically, the history of the six days&#8217; work of creation, as contained in the first chapter of Genesis</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref19">[19]</a> Born AD 329, Caesarea Mazaca, Cappadocia; died January 1, 379, Caesarea; Latin<em> <strong>Basilius </strong></em>early Church Father who defended the orthodox faith against the heretical Arians. As bishop of Caesarea, he wrote several works on monasticism, theology, and canon law.</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref20">[20]</a> Raven, Charles E. Natural religion and Christian theology.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: large;">Cambridge [Eng.] University Press, 1953.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: large;">2 v. 23 cm.</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref21">[21]</a> Luqman, verse 27 [Translator’s note: Luqman is the 31<sup>st</sup> chapter of the Holy Quran. The title of the chapter is taken from that of a sage to whose story it refers].</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref22">[22]</a> Al-Amran, verse 44 [Translator’s note: <em>Al-Imran </em> or Family of Amran is the 3<sup>rd</sup> chapter of Holy Quran].</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref23">[23]</a> Williams, George Huntston,  Wilderness and paradise in Christian thought; the Biblical experience of the desert in the history of Christianity &amp; the paradise theme in the theological idea of he university. [1st ed.] New York, Harper [1962], page 46.</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref24">[24]</a> Ankabut, verse 20. [Translator’s note: <em>Ankabut </em>or Spider is the 29<sup>th</sup> Chapter of Holy Quran].</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref25">[25]</a> Saba, verse 18. [Translator’s note:<em> Al-Saba</em> or Saba is the 34<sup>th</sup> Chapter of Holy Quran. The title of this chapter is taken from that of the city of the same name, i.e. Saba or Shaba, which was situated in Yaman and was destroyed by flood.</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref26">[26]</a> John Scotus Eriugena; An Irish teacher, theologian, philosopher, and poet, who lived in the ninth century.</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref27">[27]</a> Bett. Henry , <em>Johannes Scotus Erigena. A study in mediaeval philosophy.</em> pp. 204. University Press: Cambridge, 1925. 8o</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref28">[28]</a> Founder of the <a href="../Dropbox/LAIS/AppData/Local/cathen/06217a.htm">Franciscan Order</a>, born at <a href="../Dropbox/LAIS/AppData/Local/cathen/01801a.htm">Assisi</a> in Umbria, in 1181 or 1182 &#8212; the exact year is uncertain; died there, 3 October, 1226.</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref29">[29]</a> Williams, George Huntston,  Wilderness and paradise in Christian thought; the Biblical experience of the desert in the history of Christianity &amp; the paradise theme in the theological idea of he university. [1st ed.] New York, Harper [1962], page 42.</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref30">[30]</a> The New Encyclopedia Britannica, V.16, pp971-976, 15<sup>th</sup> Edition</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref31">[31]</a> German poet, novelist, playwright, and natural philospoher, the greatest figure of the German Romantic period and of German literature as a whole. The New Encyclopedia Britannica, V.20, pp133-140, 15<sup>th</sup> Edition</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref32">[32]</a> Fussilat, verse 37. [Translator’s note: <em>Fussilat</em> means a thing made plain. It is the 41<sup>st</sup>  Chapter of the Holy Quran.</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref33">[33]</a> Jummu’ah, verse 1. [Translator’s note: <em>Jummu’ah </em>receives its name from the exhortation to gather toghether on the day of <em>Congregation </em>, or Friday. It is the 62<sup>nd</sup> Chapter of the Holy Quran].</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref34">[34]</a> Al-Nur, verse 41. [Translator’s note: <em>Al-Nur</em> means The Light. It is the 24<sup>th</sup> Chapter of Holy Quran].</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref35">[35]</a> Bani Isra’il, verse 44. [Translator’s note: <em>Bani Isra’il </em>or The Israelites is the 17<sup>th</sup> Chapter in the Holy Quran.</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref36">[36]</a> Sadr-e-din Muhammad Shirazi (Mollah Sadra), <em>Al Asfar Al Arba’a, fel Hekmatul Mote’aliya [The Four Unveiling on Transcendental  Philosophy], </em>Vol.6, Chapter12, Tehran</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref37">[37]</a> Al Takwir, verse 5. [Translator’s note: <em>Al Takwir </em>or folding up derives its name from the mention of the folding up of the sun in the first verse. It is the 81<sup>st</sup> Chapter in the Holy Quran].</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref38">[38]</a> Al Zilzal, verses 1-4 [Translator’s note: <em>Al-Zilzal</em> means the shaking. It is the 99<sup>th</sup> Chapter in the Holy Quran].</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref39">[39]</a> Al Araf, verse 96</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref40">[40]</a> Nuh, verses 10-11. [Translator’s note: Nuh or Noah is the 71<sup>st</sup> Chapter in the Holy Quran].</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref41">[41]</a> Bahar, V.73, p.373 ; see also V.96 p.14</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref42">[42]</a> Translator’s note: Refers also to the people of Sodom</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref43">[43]</a> Al Baqarah, verse 115 [Translator’s note: <em>Al-Baqarah</em> means the Cow and is the second Chapter in Holy Quran].</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref44">[44]</a> Al Baqarah, verse 30</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref45">[45]</a> Ibid</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref46">[46]</a> Ibid</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref47">[47]</a> Al baqarah verses 31-33</span></p>
</div>
<div>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ftnref48">[48]</a> Bani Isra’il, verse 27</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="printfriendly alignleft"><a href="http://iranianstudies.org/articles/ethics-in-the-protection-of-environment/?pfstyle=wp" rel="nofollow" ><img src="//cdn.printfriendly.com/pf-button.gif" alt="Print Friendly" /></a></div>

<p>Related posts:<ol><li><a href='http://iranianstudies.org/articles/islamic-ethics-and-the-modern-human-interview-with-dr-seyed-g-safavi/' rel='bookmark' title='Islamic Ethics and the Modern Human Interview with Dr Seyed G Safavi'>Islamic Ethics and the Modern Human Interview with Dr Seyed G Safavi</a> <small>&nbsp; &nbsp; Dr. Safavi’s expertise is in Philosophy, Islamic Mysticism,...</small></li>
</ol></p>
<p>Related posts brought to you by <a href='http://yarpp.org'>Yet Another Related Posts Plugin</a>.</p>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://iranianstudies.org/articles/ethics-in-the-protection-of-environment/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Mysticism of Ferdowsi’s Shahnameh  An International Epic, Mystical and Sagacious Persian Masterpiece</title>
		<link>http://iranianstudies.org/articles/mysticism-of-ferdowsis-shahnameh-an-international-epic-mystical-and-sagacious-persian-masterpiece/</link>
		<comments>http://iranianstudies.org/articles/mysticism-of-ferdowsis-shahnameh-an-international-epic-mystical-and-sagacious-persian-masterpiece/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 03 Feb 2012 23:38:07 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://iranianstudies.org/?p=316</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[

Dr. Seyed G Safavi
London Academy of Iranian Studies, London, UK
Abstract:
This article discusses Mystical aspects of Ferdowsi’s Shahnameh the greatest Persian and world epical poem. The focus is placed on the parallels between power, wisdom and knowledge, the interaction between the illuminated spirit and intellect , the speech in praise of intellect, the flame that purifies the heart, Tawhid and Unity of Being, humble call to and the benediction of the Creator of the Good, parabolic and Mysterious aspects and Ferdowsi’s point of view on Shi&#8217;ism.
Keywords: Ferdowsi, Shahnameh, Iran, Mysticism, power, ...


No related posts.

Related posts brought to you by <a href='http://yarpp.org'>Yet Another Related Posts Plugin</a>.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong><br />
</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: center;" align="right"><span style="font-size: large;">Dr. Seyed G Safavi</span></p>
<p style="text-align: center;" align="right"><span style="font-size: large;">London Academy of Iranian Studies, London, UK</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;" align="right"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Abstract:</strong><strong></strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;" align="right"><span style="font-size: large;">This article discusses Mystical aspects of Ferdowsi’s Shahnameh the greatest Persian and world epical poem. The focus is placed on the parallels between power, wisdom and knowledge, the interaction between the illuminated spirit and intellect , the speech in praise of intellect, the flame that purifies the heart<em>, Tawhid</em> and Unity of Being, humble call to and the benediction of the Creator of the Good, parabolic and Mysterious aspects and Ferdowsi’s point of view on Shi&#8217;ism<strong>.</strong><strong></strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;" align="right"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Keywords</strong>: Ferdowsi, Shahnameh, Iran, Mysticism, power, wisdom, knowledge, intellect, purified the heart, Unity of Being, Mysterious, Shiism.<span id="more-316"></span></span></p>
<p>%</p>
<div class="printfriendly alignleft"><a href="http://iranianstudies.org/articles/mysticism-of-ferdowsis-shahnameh-an-international-epic-mystical-and-sagacious-persian-masterpiece/?pfstyle=wp" rel="nofollow" ><img src="//cdn.printfriendly.com/pf-button.gif" alt="Print Friendly" /></a></div>

<p>No related posts.</p>
<p>Related posts brought to you by <a href='http://yarpp.org'>Yet Another Related Posts Plugin</a>.</p>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://iranianstudies.org/articles/mysticism-of-ferdowsis-shahnameh-an-international-epic-mystical-and-sagacious-persian-masterpiece/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>THE QUR’AN-A COHERENT STRUCTURE OR AN ATOMISTIC COLLECTION OF VERSES: CRITICAL ANALYSIS OF WAHĪDUDDĪN KHAN’S REMARKS ON NAZM AL-QUR’ĀN</title>
		<link>http://iranianstudies.org/articles/the-quran-a-coherent-structure-or-an-atomistic-collection-of-verses-critical-analysis-of-wah%ef%80%a8iduddin-khans-remarks-on-nazm-al-quran/</link>
		<comments>http://iranianstudies.org/articles/the-quran-a-coherent-structure-or-an-atomistic-collection-of-verses-critical-analysis-of-wah%ef%80%a8iduddin-khans-remarks-on-nazm-al-quran/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 05 Jan 2012 11:14:58 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://iranianstudies.org/?p=292</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[

Dr. Abdul Rahim Afaki
University of Karachi, Pakistan

Abstract
This paper seeks to describe the contemporary state of the Qur’ānic hermeneutics focusing the alternate theories concerning the structure of the Qur’ānic text. It restricts to identifying only two such theories: the view that the Qur’ān is a thematically coherent structure wherein all the elements are integrally related to each other to shape the whole text as a unity, and the view that the Qur’ānic text is an atomic collection of verses having fragmented meanings. In amīduddin Farāhī is the major proponentcontemporary Qur’ānic hermeneutics, ...


No related posts.

Related posts brought to you by <a href='http://yarpp.org'>Yet Another Related Posts Plugin</a>.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align: center;" align="center"><span style="font-size: medium;"><strong><br />
</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Dr. Abdul Rahim Afaki</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>University of Karachi, Pakistan</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Abstract</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">This paper seeks to describe the contemporary state of the Qur’ānic hermeneutics focusing the alternate theories concerning the structure of the Qur’ānic text. It restricts to identifying only two such theories: the view that the Qur’ān is a thematically coherent structure wherein all the elements are integrally related to each other to shape the whole text as a unity, and the view that the Qur’ānic text is an atomic collection of verses having fragmented meanings. In amīduddin Farāhī is the major proponentcontemporary Qur’ānic hermeneutics, H īduddīn Khan is that of the latter. The hermeneuticof the former whereas Wah route, which this paper follows, to this dichotomy of underpinnings is defined īduddīn Khan’s remarks on the notion ofby a critical analysis of Wah <em>m al-Qur’ānNaz</em> justifying his view that the Qur’ān is a collection of fragmented meanings rather than a coherent structure. The presentation of the argument in this essay is not neutral in acquainting these theoretical alternates in that it is not free from hypothesizing something in construing the argumentation. It rather tends to justify the notion of thematic coherence by criticizing the view that the Qur’ān is a bundle of discretely arranged verses. <span id="more-292"></span></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Introduction</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Literature concerning Qur’anic hermeneutics tends to fall into two sorts: that which attempts an exploration grounded upon the view that the Qur’anic text is a bundle of discrete verses placed together incoherently, and that which may not attempt this at all rather encourage the shoots of intellectual speculation in order to establish the view that the Qur’an is a coherent whole. Wahīduddīn Khan’s exegesis titled <em>Tadhkīr al-Qur’ān </em>(<em>Reminiscence of the</em> <em>Qur’ān</em>)<em> </em>is an exponent of the former view while Farāhī’s notion of <em>Nazm</em> <em>al-Qur’ān</em> (thematic coherence of the Qur’ān) is to represent the latter. This paper critically undertakes Khan’s remarks on Farāhī’s notion of <em>Nazm</em>, the view that the whole structure of the Qur’ān is thematically coherent, which is to say, all of the verses of a <em>sūrah</em> of the Qur’ān<em> </em>are integrally related to each other to give rise to the major theme of the <em>sūrah</em> and again all of the <em>sūrahs</em> are interconnected with each other to constitute the major theme(s) of the Qur’ān as an organic whole. Taking side of those who find the Qur’an as a bundle of discrete verses, Khan opines that the <em>Nazm </em>is not a structured phenomenon objectively found in the Qur’ān, it is instead an ‘excogitative presumption’ being grounded upon one’s ‘subjective reasoning.’ </span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">My whole argument comprises of two parts. Part One deals with the background of this debate between two distinct approaches towards the Qur’anic text focusing Farahi’s notion of <em>Nazm</em> whereas Part Two critically analyzes Khan’s remarks on Farahi’s hermeneutical approach to the Qur’an.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<ol style="text-align: justify;">
<li><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>I.      </strong><strong>The Qur’an: A Coherent Structure or an Atomistic Collection of Verses?</strong></span></li>
</ol>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"> Qur’ānic hermeneutics has always been revolving around the specific discourse of the divine revelation. All of the remaining issues of human life-form are understood or interpreted cognizing the role of the Qur’ān as pivotal in human discourse. The working life-model of this essentiality of the divine and the human is the Prophet Muhammad himself whereas the materialization of the divine-human essentiality in life-discourse is conditioned by Arabic language. So the whole development of Qur’ānic hermeneutics has been the triadic complex of the divine revelation, the human life-form and the language. The orientation of the pre-Islamic (<em>al-jāhilī</em>) tradition was set linguistically and the main contributors to that culture were the poets and the orators. Owing to the linguistic orientation of the pagan culture, the Qur’ān was revealed to the Prophet in the language shared between him and his original public as the Qur’ān says:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">“Verily this is heedfully revealed from the Lord of the worlds. The Trustworthy Spirit came down with it, in the perspicuous Arabic language (<em>bi lisān ‘Arabī mubīn</em>), to thy heart so that thou mayest be from amongst the cautioners (<em>al-mundhirīn</em>). …Had we revealed it to any of the non-Arabs, and had he recited it to them, they wouldn’t have believed in it.”<a title="" href="#_edn1">[1]</a> </span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Arabic language shared between the Prophet and his original addressees would be a precondition for all understanding and interpretation of the Qur’ān construed either by the Prophet, his companions, their successors, or any other individual or group belonging to any stage throughout the history of Muslims. Through the instruments of historical or traditional linguistic signs, the Prophet had not only to deliver the divine meanings to the mortals but he also had to make them understand those divine neologisms. The interpretation of the divine neologisms in terms of the historical signs and symbols of the language led the Prophet to the exegetical objectivism.<a title="" href="#_edn2">[2]</a> He was divinely determined to not only deliver the word of Allāh to his addressees but to make them understand it through an appropriate interpretation of it as the Qur’ān says:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">“And we have sent down unto thee the reminiscence (<em>al-dhikr</em>) so that thou mayest explain clearly to the people what is sent for them and that they may give thought.”<a title="" href="#_edn3">[3]</a></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Owing to the twofold givenness of the traditional linguistic symbols and their divine neologisms that determined the role of the Prophet as an absolutely objectivist interpreter of the Qur’ān, one may understand why the tradition of Qur’ān exegesis started to take shape with the rise of <em>tafs</em><em>ī</em><em>r bi’l-mā’thūr</em> (traditionist exegesis) grounded upon the reports or <em>āthār</em> concerning the hermeneutic acts and sayings of the Prophet, his companions and their successors. The main proponent of such type of Qur’ān exegesis is ’Abū Ja‘far Muhammad ibn Jarīr at-Tabarī (d. 922/310). His methodology of interpreting the Qur’ān does not owe to the tradition in the sense of a socio-cultural-historical continuum rooted in the Prophetic-hermeneutic life-praxis (the <em>Sunnah</em>) rightly guided by the Qur’ān and further developed and transmitted by the companions to the next generation on the plane of Arabic language. Tabarī, being an exponent of traditionist exegesis, overlooks all of these characteristics of the Qur’ān-tradition relationship, and the problem lies in his conception of the Qur’an. He conceives of the Qur’ān as an atomistic collection of verses, which is to say, he takes the Qur’ān to be a container of discretely placed verses. Owing to this view of the Qur’ān, he, being an exegete, relies on the exegetical remnants (<em>āthār</em>) or reports concerning the meaning of a verse handed down to him by one or few individuals of the previous generation to form a chain of such one-to-one exchanges of remnants which ends at the Prophet. These exegetical remnants always lead one to understanding each verse in isolation.<a title="" href="#_edn4">[4]</a> Khan’s so called fragmentary style of interpretation (<em>shadhrātī andāz-e-tashrīh</em>) of the Qur’ān, which is the focal point of this paper, reminds one of Tabarī’s conception of the Qur’ān. In the last section of this paper, I will discuss his views in details. Let us here turn to another option of how to conceive of the Qur’ānic text, which is to say, how to take the Qur’ān as a thematically coherent structure.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The emergence of the Farāhīan School in the twentieth century Qur’ānic hermeneutics has brought a unique novelty both in theoretical underpinnings and applicatory methods concerning the interpretation of the Qur’ānic text. The theoretical foundation of this school is Farāhī’s underpinnings regarding his view of the Qur’ān as a thematically coherent organic whole while the applicatory superstructure of the school is erected by Farāhī’s disciple Amīn Ahsan Islāhī who expounds a complete Qur’ān exegesis, <em>Tadabbur-e-Qur’ān</em> on the Farāhīan lines. Their interpretation of the Qur’ān is grounded upon the preconditions of the cognition of thematic coherence of the Qur’ān and the mastery of linguistic orientation of Arab culture particularly of the pre-Islamic life-world of the Arabs. The former condition enables one to understand the whole of the divine discourse in the perspective of hermeneutical circle while the latter makes one necessitate the divine guidance for the human discourse on the plane of language. That is to say, the former makes it sure that the Qur’ānic verses are to be understood in the perspective of the integral relationship of the verses to the whole discourse and vice versa, which minimizes the possibility of impositions of one’s subjectively prejudged meanings upon the divine text. And the latter helps one interpret the divinely revealed meanings in terms of the linguistic signs and symbols intersubjectively practiced through the tradition and objectively documented in terms of literary forms and cultural life-world. Interpretation of a text for Farāhī is not an additional account which an interpreter may construe himslef regarding the meaning of the text to be understood. Instead, interpretation is an intellectual attempt which leads one to the one-to-one coincidence between the real meaning of the text and its interpretation. Farāhī further elaborates his conception of appropriate interpretation by demarcating interpretation both from misinterpretation or distortion (<em>tahrīf</em>) and elaboration (<em>tafsīl</em>). ‘Interpretation,’ says Farāhī, ‘is the construing of text to mean what it bears transcriptionally or intellectually.’ On the contrary, ‘misinterpretation is the construing of text to what it does not bear’ while elaboration is the description of details of it which are not mentioned inclusively.<a title="" href="#_edn5">[5]</a> The mold of hermeneutic attempt from the interpretation to the misinterpretation is a divergence from the objectivist derivation of the meaning from text to the subjectivist imposition of meaning upon the text. The subjectivist motive regarding the mold of meaning through the process of misinterpretation gives rise to the multiplicity of meaning. For, if every individual justifiably misinterprets the clear meaning of the Qur’ānic text in order that it may approve his own subjective belief, it will be inevitable to sanction the multiplicity of meaning of a single text. But Farāhī, rejecting the subjectivist motive of attaining multiple meanings of a text, brings forward the notion of singular meaning (<em>ma‘nā wāhid</em>) in correspondence with singular text. Regarding the singularity-multiplicity difference of meaning of the Qur’anic text, Farāhī cites the example of Rāzī’s interpretation of a Qur’ānic verse leading one to the multiplicity of meaning reducing the Qur’ān to a dubious Book (<em>kitāb<sup>an </sup>mutashābih<sup>an</sup></em>). In the verse 1 of <em>Sūrat al-Nasr</em>: <em>Idhā jā’a nasr Allāh wa ’l-fath</em> (When there comes the Help of Allāh, and the Victory), the word <em>fath</em>, according to Rāzī as Farāhī mentions, ‘refers to the Conquest of Mecca, the Conquest of <em>Tā’if</em>, the Conquest of <em>Khaybar</em>, the Conquest in general, the Conquest of knowledge, the Conquest of reason…’ This is the dubiousness of the matter that one is not getting certain about the meaning of a single word rather one has got several connotations in correspondence with the word. Farāhī calls it an intellectual disease and the only remedy for the disease, that is, the multiplicity of meaning, is ‘the adherence to the Qur’ān’ by adjusting all remnants and opinions to the standard of the Book of Allāh. This standardization remains unlikely unless we do believe that ‘the Qur’ān involves nothing but a singular interpretation (<em>al- Qur’ān la yahtamil illā tā’wīl<sup>an</sup> wāhid<sup>an</sup></em>).’ Moreover, Farāhī’s notion of singular interpretation renders the Qur’ān something ‘absolute in meaning (<em>qat‘i ’l-dalālah</em>)’ rather than ‘dubious in meaning (<em>maznūn al-dalālah</em>)’ as Rāzī thought of it.<a title="" href="#_edn6">[6]</a> Islāhī fully agrees with Farāhī on the issue of the singular meaning of Qur’ānic text, though he relates this issue to the notion of <em>Nazm</em> (coherence). According to Islāhī, when an interpreter understands a part of the Qur’ān in the perspective of coherence, ‘he cannot adopt anything except one single opinion regarding its meaning.’ If one cuts off a part of the Qur’ān from all of its contextual relationships, which is to say, if one sees a part of the Qur’ānic text in isolation, ‘it will be easier for one to impose several meanings’ on that part of the text rather than to construe one singular meaning. Islāhī believes that the imposition of multiple meanings on the singular text has caused Muslims a huge ‘collective (<em>ijtimā‘ī</em>) and political (<em>sīyāsī</em>)’ drawback in terms of the emergence of multiple sociopolitical-religious groups in the Islamic society. Every group is to have its own specific interpretation of a particular part of the Qur’ān taken in isolation, <em>w</em>hich makes the Qur’ān have a tendency of bearing several meanings at the same time. But for Islāhī, the Qur’ān, owing to its coherence and context, cannot afford to have more than one meaning. In this regard, one needs not to deliberate to draw one singular meaning out of many rather one must be ‘helpless to adopt one singular meaning, as one cannot justifiably draw multiple meanings after having reflected on the Qur’ānic text in the context of coherence.’<a title="" href="#_edn7">[7]</a> The coherence is an essential feature of every expression and the Qur’an is no exception. Coherence is an additional reality (<em>zā’id haqīqat</em>) in the expression as a whole, which is lost if one acquaints with the particular parts of the whole in isolation.<a title="" href="#_edn8">[8]</a> He criticizes those scholars who deny the finding of coherence in the Qur’ān and substantiate their view by certain <em>ahādīth</em> engineered in their favour.<a title="" href="#_edn9">[9]</a> The Farāhīan-Islāhīan notion of coherence of the Qur’ān states that the whole structure of the Qur’ān is thematic and that thematic structure is absolutely coherent. That is to say, all of the verses of a <em>sūrah</em> of the Qur’ān<em> </em>are integrally related to each other to give rise to the major theme of the <em>sūrah</em> and again all of the <em>sūrahs</em> are interconnected with each other to constitute the major theme(s) of the Qur’ān. This thematic coherence makes the whole <em>sūrah</em> ‘a perfect unity’ (<em>kāmil<sup>an</sup> wāhid<sup>an</sup></em>) and establishes the whole text of ‘the Qur’ān as a unit-word (<em>Kalām<sup>an </sup>Wāhid<sup>an</sup></em>).’<a title="" href="#_edn10">[10]</a>  The thematic coherence of <em>sūrah </em>lies in its specific major theme called <em>‘Amūd </em>(pillar) which dynamically affects the entirety of the <em>sūrah.</em> That is to say, one can never find the pillar  in the elementary order of the verses rather it is a living spirit (<em>rūh</em>) of the <em>sūrah</em> that manifests intrinsically in the <em>kalām </em>as an explanation (<em>sharh</em>) and detail (<em>tafsīl</em>) and as an out put (<em>intāj</em>) and justification (<em>ta‘līl</em>) of the <em>sūrah </em>as a whole. And the only way to decipher the pillar is to reflect <em>(Tadabbur</em>) deeply on the <em>sūrah</em> in its totality.<a title="" href="#_edn11">[11]</a> <strong><sup> </sup></strong>As the verses are integrally related to each other to give rise to the pillar of a <em>sūrah</em>,<em> </em>all of the <em>sūrahs</em> are interconnected to constitute the coherent structure of the Qur’ān as an organic whole. As there is a  specific <em>‘Amūd</em> of a <em>sūrah</em> which thematically binds all of its verses to make it a unit likewise the whole text of the Qur’an has a comprehensive theme (<em>Jāme‘ ‘Amūd</em>) which interconnects all of the <em>sūrahs</em> to make it a thematic unit.<a title="" href="#_edn12">[12]</a></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<ol style="text-align: justify;">
<li><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>II.              </strong><strong>Khan’s Remarks on the Notion of Qur’anic Coherence</strong></span></li>
</ol>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">As regards the notion of thematic coherence of the Qur’an, the exegetes mostly remain apathetic yet there may be found certain incredulous reservations and unconvincing allegations against the notion. The major exemplar of such allegations it is that the coherence<em> </em>is not a structured phenomenon objectively found in the Qur’ānic discourse, it is instead a ‘devisal’ or ‘excogitative presumption (<em>istinbātī qarīnah</em>)’ being grounded upon the ‘subjective reasoning’ rather than the Qur’ānic text. Wahīduddīn Khan, an eminent Indian scholar in his book, <em>Mutāla‘a-e-Qur’ān</em> (Study of the Qur’ān) writes:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">“…Some people believe that ‘the coherence of discourse (<em>nazm-e-kalām</em>)’ is the key to understand the Qur’ān. But this [view] is not appropriate, as it is based upon the personal or subjective reasoning (<em>dhātī soach</em>). There is no single verse in the Qur’ān which may testify that the <em>nazm-e-kalām</em> is the key to understand the Qur’ān … It may be taken at most as a devisal or excogitative presumption rather than a textual method. In order to take that view as [an appropriate] method [of understanding the Qur’ān], one is required to have some textual evidence from the Qur’ān rather than one’s subjective devisal.”<a title="" href="#_edn13">[13]</a></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Owing to the theoretical and applicatory development of the notion of thematic coherence of the Qur’ān<em> </em>as discussed above, it is hardly justifiable, in my view, to consider the notion as a subjective devisal instead of an objective design. As regards Khan’s adversarial viewpoint to the notion, his reader finds himself a little confused, and the facets of his confusion are more than one.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Firstly, Khan, on the one hand, rejects the possibility of finding the coherence<em> </em>objectively in the Qur’ān, and on the other hand, he fails to interpret the Qur’ān as a bundle of absolutely discrete verses. Although he is not convinced of finding the coherence<em> </em>in the Qur’ān as a principle of interpretation, he admits the presence of a ‘deep order (<em>gehrī tartīb</em>)’ between the verses and sūrahs of the Qur’ān. Yet the common style of the Qur’ānic discourse, in his view, it is that it ‘reminds’ of some particular subject matter in terms of a ‘paragraph.’ That is to say, he perceives the Qur’ān as a ‘reminiscence’ (<em>tadhkīr</em>) in character comprising of various paragraphs dealing with particular subject matter. Drawing upon this view, he explores his method of interpreting the Qur’ān which he calls ‘the fragmentary style of interpretation (<em>shadhrātī andāz-e-tashrīh</em>) of the Qur’ān. In this style of interpretation, a piece of the Qur’ān consisting of unfixed number of verses is taken as a whole description of a particular theme (<em>madmūn</em>). He translates that piece in Urdu and in footnote he puts details of that piece as per exegetical requirement.<a title="" href="#_edn14">[14]</a> It implies that he does not reject the theme based integral relationship between the verses but this thematic integrality of the verses is highly tentative in the sense that the thematic interplay and combination of the verses, which he calls paragraph, may vary from two verses to a whole <em>sūrah</em> comprising of up to thirty verses (e.g. <em>Sūrat al-Fajr</em>). <em>Sūrat al-Fajr</em> is not the only <em>sūrah</em> which he takes as a thematic whole but rather he considers the last thirty-two <em>sūrahs</em> of the Qur’ān (from <em>Sūrat al-Infitār</em> (82) to <em>Sūrat al-Nās</em> (114) with an exception of <em>Sūrat al-Mutaffifīn</em> (83)) as the thematic paragraphs wherein the verses are integrally related to each other through certain theme(s). So Khan’s view of the Qur’ān as a bundle of thematic paragraphs, which gives rise to his fragmentary style of interpretation as a method of Qur’ān exegesis, is neither an absolute rejection of the Farāhīan notion of thematic coherence of the Qur’ān nor a firm acceptance of the atomistic view of the Qur’ān as expounded by Tabarī etc.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Secondly, Khan’s notion of <em>shadhrah</em> (particle or fragment) has not been definitely conceived rather it seems to have got had blurred boundaries. Khan perceives <em>shadhrah</em> as a thematically coherent paragraph consisting of various numbers of verses from two to thirty. That is to say, it is not the length of the paragraph which makes it a thematic unit, it is instead the theme concerned which binds the verses together within the indefinite (length wise) boundaries of the <em>shadhrah</em>. If Khan can take <em>Sūrat al-Fajr</em> consisting of thirty verses as a thematic whole wherein the verses are integrally related to each other to give rise to some theme, then why is it not justifiable for Farāhī and Islāhī to interpret <em>Sūrat al-Baqarah</em> comprising of 286 verses as a thematic unit on the same ground of the principle of mutual integrality of the verses? The only difference between the two interpretations it is that the former is a reconstruction of a chapter through the integrality of the verses in terms of a thematically coherent paragraph owing to its small length whereas the latter is also a reconstruction of a chapter through the same integrality but at three different levels of thematic coherence owing to the big length of the chapter. That is to say, both hermeneutical approaches are based upon the verse-to-verse thematic integrality but with a huge difference in their construction as a whole. As regards Khan’s hermeneutical approach to the thematically coherent <em>shadhrah</em>, there is only one facet of the integral relationship between the parts of the Qur’ān which is the verse-to-verse integrality. In case of the Farāhīan-Islāhīan hermeneutical approach to the Qur’ān, one may find a multiplicity of thematic integralities between the various kinds of parts of the Qur’ānic discourse like verse-to-verse, <em>shadhrah</em>-to-<em>shadhrah</em>, <em>sūrah</em>-to-<em>sūrah</em>, group-of-<em>sūrahs</em>-to-group-of-<em>sūrahs</em> etc. For instance, in case of Islāhī’s interpretation of <em>Sūrat al-Baqarah</em>, at the first level, two hundred and eighty-six verses of the <em>sūrah</em> are established as parts integrally related to one another in different numbers (with the exception of verse 177 and verse 188 which are taken as thematic units in themselves) to give rise to the division of the <em>sūrah</em> into thirty-two minor <em>shadhrahs</em> (to use Khan’s term) each with its own minor theme. At the second level, the thematic integrality further expands to unite the minor <em>shadharhs </em>together in different numbers to constitute only six major <em>shadhrahs</em> having their own specific themes.<a title="" href="#_edn15">[15]</a> At the third and final level, the six major <em>shadhrahs</em> of <em>Sūrat al-Baqarah</em> are established to be integrally related parts of an organic whole through a major theme.<a title="" href="#_edn16">[16]</a> One may say that Islāhī treats <em>Sūrat al-Baqarah</em> as a long <em>shadhrah</em> coherent through a major theme being comprised of various sub-<em>shadhrahs</em> each with its own sub-theme while Khan takes <em>Sūrat al-Fajr</em> as a single paragraph wherein all of the thirty-two verses are integrally related to each other to give rise to a specific theme of the <em>sūrah</em>. But in both the cases the <em>sūrahs</em> are taken as a single statement. The way Islāhī interprets <em>Sūrat al-Baqarah</em> is his general method of Qur’ān exegesis, and his whole thematic-structural scheme of the Qur’ān, though being an applied form of Farāhī’s notion of coherence, is a consolidated objectivist hermeneutic reconstruction of the Qur’ānic text. This objectivist hermeneutic reconstruction of the Qur’ān is not simply to materialize the thematic coherence of the Book. Instead, this applied form of the thematic coherence is to aptly be called the hierarchical-thematic coherence of the Qur’ān. That is to say, Islāhī’s applicatory materialization of Farāhī’s notion of thematic coherence of the Qur’ān is methodically hierarchical, as there are several facets of thematic integrality between the various parts of the Qur’ānic whole ascending from the microscopic to the macroscopic level or the vice versa. The minutest part of the Qur’ānic structure is a single word, and the microscopic form of thematic integrality is the word-to-word relationship which gives rise to the first-order thematic unit, the verse of the Qur’ān. The second-order thematic unit is the minor paragraph based upon the verse-to-verse thematic integrality wherein two or more verses are interconnected with each other through a common thread of some theme. The word-to-word and the verse-to-verse thematic integralities further ascend to the minor-paragraph-to-minor-paragraph integrality giving rise to the third-order thematic unit, the major paragraph having again a specific theme. The hierarchical order of thematic integrality further rises to the major-paragraph-to-major-paragraph relationship to constitute a whole <em>sūrah</em> as a first-order macroscopic thematic unit as compared to a verse as a first-order microscopic thematic unit. Starting from <em>sūrah</em>-to-<em>sūrah</em> integral relationship, the hierarchical-thematic order further ascends at the macroscopic level to shape seven different thematic groups of 114 <em>sūrahs </em>of the Qur’ān. Moreover, these seven groups of <em>sūrahs</em> are thematically-integrally related to each other in order to constitute the Qur’ān as an organic thematic whole.<a title="" href="#_edn17">[17]</a></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Thirdly and very interestingly, Khan asks for ‘some textual evidence from the Qur’ān’ in order to establish the notion of coherence<em> </em>as a key principle for the interpretation of the Qur’ān. But he himself does not give any reference to a single verse of the Qur’ān in order to justify his so called fragmentary style of interpretation of the Qur’ān. Khan’s claim that the notion of coherence can be justifiable only if it is clearly described in a verse of the Qur’ān that there is a thematic coherence between the verses of the Qur’ān which makes it an organic whole seems to have not been deeply reflected upon. Besides Khan’s own attempt of treating the Qur’ān in terms of <em>shadhrahs</em> without any reference to the Qur’ānic verse seriously increases the requirement of an in-depth review of his thought regarding the thematic coherence. The structure of the Qur’ān is objectively given with a division at two different levels. At macroscopic level, it is divided into 114 <em>sūrahs</em> and at microscopic level, each of the <em>sūrahs</em> is subdivided into different numbers of verses varies from 3 to 286. At the first glance, this division seems to be random in terms of length, but under the cover of this length-wise-randomness there conceals a theme-wise-coherence. This theme-wise-coherence of the Qur’ān is the identification of the Farāhīan-Islāhīan Qur’ānic hermeneutics which we have briefly discussed above. They have interpreted the Qur’ān in terms of its various minor themes which are bound together through some major theme(s) to make the Qur’ān ultimately a thematic unit. Now Khan should not stay at the claim of requiring an evidence of a single verse describing the presence of <em>Nazm</em> in the Qur’ān, he should instead go through Farāhī’s theoretical underpinning as well as Islāhī’s applicatory construing in order to justifiably accept or reject the notion of coherence.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Fourthly and most importantly, Khan believes that the notion of thematic coherence of the Qur’ān is a subjective devisal rather than an objective design. Khan’s view seems to be a reminiscent of David Hume (1711-1776)’s notion that parts-whole relationship is an ‘arbitrary’ work of human mind rather than being an objective reality. In Part IX of <em>Dialogues Concerning Natural Religion</em>, Hume, rejecting the objectivity of relations, says:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">“…the uniting of these parts into a whole, like the uniting of several distinct countries into one kingdom, or several distinct members into one body, is performed merely by an arbitrary act of the mind, and has no influence on the nature of things.”<a title="" href="#_edn18">[18]</a></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Khan seems to follow Hume’s lines while denying the coherent order of the Qur’anic verses and sūrahs,    in the face of his denial of thematic coherence of the Qur’ān Khan admits that there is a deep order<a title="" href="#_edn19">[19]</a> between the verses and the <em>sūrahs </em>of the Qur’ān. By ‘deep order’ if he means the theme-wise-coherence concealed under the length-wise-random-structure of the Qur’ān then it is the same what Farāhī and Islāhī call <em>Nazm</em> <em>al-Qur’ān</em>. If that deep order is an objective design, then why he considers the thematic coherence as a subjective devisal. Unfortunately, he does neither explain his claim of considering coherence of the Qur’ān as a subjective devisal nor he elaborates his idea of deep order between the verses and the <em>sūrahs</em>, and so he makes his reader get confused regarding his claims concerning the issue of coherence.  </span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Conclusion</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The notion of thematic coherence of the Qur’ān is not a new issue in the world of Qur’ānic sciences, for long before Farāhī and Islāhī certain Muslim scholars<a title="" href="#_edn20">[20]</a> have dealt with it in various ways. However, the way Farāhī and Islāhī have redefined this issue is highly original and hugely productive.<a title="" href="#_edn21">[21]</a> But the alternative view namely the concept of the Qur’an as an atomistic collection of verses has also been very popular among the traditionalist Qur’an exegetes. Although the traditionalist Qur’an exegetes mostly remain apathetic towards the Qur’an’s being a coherent structure, Wahīduddīn Khan is unique in that he simply rejects the idea of finding any coherence in the divine text. This paper concludes that his objection on and rejection of the idea of thematic coherence of the Qur’an remain incredulous, confusing and unsatisfactory due to the lack of due process of establishing his views argumentatively and the over simplification of his description.   </span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<div><br clear="all" /></p>
<hr align="left" size="1" width="33%" />
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref1">[1]</a> <em>Shu‘ar’ā’</em> 26:192-199</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref2">[2]</a>Abdul Rahim Afaki, “The Historicality of Linguistic Signs and the Ahistoricality of Meanings: The Role of Divine Neologisms in the Making of Islamic-Arab Tradition,” Anna-Teresa Tymieniecka (Ed.), <em>Timing and Temporality in Islamic Philosophy and Phenomenology of Life</em> (Dordrecht: Springer, 2007), pp. 193-219</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref3">[3]</a> <em>Nahl </em>16:44</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref4">[4]</a> Abdul Rahim Afaki, “Multi-Subjectivism and Quasi-Objectivism in Tabari’s Qur’anic Hermeneutics,” <em>Journal of Shi‘a Islamic Studies</em>, Volume II, Number 3(Summer 2009), pp. 285-306</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref5">[5]</a> Hamīduddīn Farāhī, <em>Rasā’il al-Imām al-Farāhī fī ‘Ulūm al-Qur’ān</em> (3<sup>rd</sup> Reprint, A‘zamgarh: Al-Dā’irat al-Hamīdīyyah, 2005), pp. 227</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref6">[6]</a> <em>Ibid.</em>, pp. 229-230</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<div>
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref7">[7]</a> Amīn Ahsan Islāhī, <em>Tadabbur-e-Qur’ān </em>(<em>Reflection on the Qur’ān</em>) (Vol. 1, Lahore: Fārān Foundation, 1997), pp. 21-22</span></p>
</div>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref8">[8]</a> Hamīduddīn Farāhī, <em>Majmū‘ah</em> <em>Tafāsīr-e-Farāhī</em>, Urdu trans. Amīn Ahsan Islāhī (Lahore: Fārān Foundation, 1991), p. 30</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref9">[9]</a> <em>Rasā’il</em>, p. 262</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref10">[10]</a> <em>Ibid.</em>, pp. 86-87. Also see Mustansir Mīr, <em>Coherence in the Qur’ān: A Study of Islāhī’s Concept of Nazm in Tadabbur-e-Qur’ān</em> (Indianapolis: American Trust Publication, 1986) and Mustansir Mīr, “The Sūrah as a Unity: A Twentieth Century Development in Qur’ān Exegesis,” G. R. Hawting and ‘Abdul-Kāder A. Shareef (Eds.), <em>Approaches to the Qur’ān</em> (London: Routledge, 1993), pp. 211-224</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref11">[11]</a> <em>Rasā’il</em>, p. 85</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref12">[12]</a> For the details of Farahi’s theoretical underpinnings and Islahi’s applicatory contribution to the development of coherence based Qur’anic hermeneutics see  Abdul Rahim Afaki, “Farāhī’s Objectivist-Canonical Qur’anic Hermeneutics and its Thematic Relevance with Classical Western Hermeneutics,” <em>Transcendent Philosophy Journal</em>, Vol. 10 (December 2009), pp. 231-266</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref13">[13]</a> Wahīduddīn Khān, <em>Mutāla‘a’-e-Qur’ān</em> (Study of the Qur’ān) (Lahore: Dār al-Tadhkīr, 2004), pp. 20-21</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref14">[14]</a> Wahīduddīn Khān, <em>Tadhkīr al-Qur’ān</em>, Vol. 1 (Lahore: Al-Maktabat al-Ashrāfīyyah, 1981), pp. 12-13</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref15">[15]</a> The thematic division of <em>Sūrat al-Baqarah</em> into six major parts was originally expounded by Farāhī but his interpretation of the sūrah was incomplete, and he was unable to divide the sūrah into six parts with exact number of verses. Instead, he tentatively proposed that division in his unfinished work posthumously published after seventy years of his death. See Hamīduddīn Farāhī, <em>Tafsīr Nizām al-Qur’ān wa Tā’wīl al-Furqān bi ’l-Furqān</em>: <em>Surat al-Baqarah</em> (A‘zamgarh: Al-Dā’rat al-Hamīdīyyah, 2000), pp. 46-50</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref16">[16]</a> <em>Tadabbur</em>, Vol. 1, pp. 81-652</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref17">[17]</a> Also see Islāhī’s interpretation of the Qur’ānic phrase, <em>sab’<sup>an</sup> min al-mathānī</em> as discussed in Abdul Rahim Afaki, “Farāhī’s Objectivist-Canonical Qur’anic Hermeneutics and its Thematic Relevance with Classical Western Hermeneutics,” <em>Transcendent Philosophy Journal</em>, Vol. 10 (December 2009), pp. 239-240</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref18">[18]</a> David Hume, <em>Dialogues Concerning Natural Religion</em> (New York: The Bobbs-Merrill Compony, 1947), p. 190. It is not the objectivity of parts-whole relationship which Hume denies rather he considers all relations and their necessity as merely subjective. See Section 14 of his famous work, <em>A Treatise of Human Nature</em> in Antony Flew (Ed.),  <em>David Hume on Human Nature and the Understanding</em> (New York: Collier Books, 1962), pp. 200-215</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref19">[19]</a> Wahīduddīn Khān, <em>Tadhkīr al-Qur’ān</em>, Vol. 1 (Lahore: Al-Maktabat al-Ashrafīyyah, 1981), p. 13</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref20">[20]</a> Jalāl al-Dīn al-Suyūtī has mentioned several names in this regard like Abū Ja‘far ibn al-Zubayr, Burhān al-Dīn al-Biqā‘ī, Rāzī, Abū Bakr al-Nīsābūrī, ‘Izz al-Dīn ibn ‘Abd al-Salām etc. See Jalāl al-Dīn ‘Abd al-Rahmān ibn Abī Bakr al-Suyūtī, <em>Al-Itqān fī ‘Ulūm al-Qur’ān </em>(<em>The Mastery in the Qur’ānic Studies</em>), Vol. 2 (Tehran: Dār Dhawī ’l-Qurbā, Tehran, 2001), pp.211-212. Mustansir Mir has also discussed the brief history of the notion of thematic coherence of the Qur’ān, and he has mentioned some other names as well. See Mustansir Mir, <em>Coherence in the Qur’ān: A Study of Islāhī’s Concept of Nazm in Tadabbur-i-Qur’ān</em> (Indianapolis: American Trust Publications, 1986), pp. 10-24</span></p>
</div>
<div>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref21">[21]</a> Mustansir Mir has discussed the impact of the notion of coherence particularly twentieth century Qur’ani scholars’ inclinations towards finding Qur’anic sūrah as a thematic unit in his article. See Mustansir Mīr, “The Sūrah as a Unity: A Twentieth Century Development in Qur’ān Exegesis,” G. R. Hawting and ‘Abdul-Kāder A. Shareef (Eds.), <em>Approaches to the Qur’ān</em> (London: Routledge, 1993), pp. 211-224. Also see <strong>Salwa M. S. El-Awa, </strong><em>Textual Relations in the Qur’an: Relevance, Coherence and Structure</em><strong> </strong><strong>(London: Routledge, 2006)</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
</div>
</div>
<div class="printfriendly alignleft"><a href="http://iranianstudies.org/articles/the-quran-a-coherent-structure-or-an-atomistic-collection-of-verses-critical-analysis-of-wah%ef%80%a8iduddin-khans-remarks-on-nazm-al-quran/?pfstyle=wp" rel="nofollow" ><img src="//cdn.printfriendly.com/pf-button.gif" alt="Print Friendly" /></a></div>

<p>No related posts.</p>
<p>Related posts brought to you by <a href='http://yarpp.org'>Yet Another Related Posts Plugin</a>.</p>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://iranianstudies.org/articles/the-quran-a-coherent-structure-or-an-atomistic-collection-of-verses-critical-analysis-of-wah%ef%80%a8iduddin-khans-remarks-on-nazm-al-quran/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>THE HEIDEGGERIAN TRIAD OF ONTICAL, ONTOLOGICAL AND HERMENEUTICAL APPROACHES TO SEIN</title>
		<link>http://iranianstudies.org/articles/the-heideggerian-triad-of-ontical-ontological-and-hermeneutical-approaches-to-sein/</link>
		<comments>http://iranianstudies.org/articles/the-heideggerian-triad-of-ontical-ontological-and-hermeneutical-approaches-to-sein/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 05 Jan 2012 11:10:19 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://iranianstudies.org/?p=294</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[ 
 
Abdul Rahim Afaki
University of Karachi, Pakistan
 
 
Abstract
This paper reviews Martin Heidegger’s two major writings on hermeneutic phenomenology and time and defines his perspectives on the hermeneutic turn of metaphysics. Heidegger first draws a sharp distinction between what he conceives of hermeneutics and phenomenology, and then underpins to amalgamate them to expound the notion of hermeneutic phenomenology. His argument that he construes in his magnum opus, Sein und Zeit (Being and Time) appears hostile to all attempts made to define the notion of Being throughout the history of Western metaphysics, Heidegger actually ...


No related posts.

Related posts brought to you by <a href='http://yarpp.org'>Yet Another Related Posts Plugin</a>.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align: justify;" align="center"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: center;" align="center"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><strong style="font-size: large;">Abdul Rahim Afaki</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>University of Karachi, Pakistan</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;" align="center"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Abstract</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">This paper reviews Martin Heidegger’s two major writings on hermeneutic phenomenology and time and defines his perspectives on the hermeneutic turn of metaphysics. Heidegger first draws a sharp distinction between what he conceives of hermeneutics and phenomenology, and then underpins to amalgamate them to expound the notion of hermeneutic phenomenology. His argument that he construes in his <em>magnum opus</em>, <em>Sein und Zeit</em> (<em>Being and Time</em>) appears hostile to all attempts made to define the notion of Being throughout the history of Western metaphysics, Heidegger actually asserts that this notion needs to be defined with a new methodology that is of phenomenology. He believes that in defining Being through the phenomenological method one finds it inevitable to conceive of Being <em>qua</em> time. And the overall project of defining Being <em>qua</em> time takes a triadic paradigm of ontical-ontological-hermeneutical approach to the issue concerned. <span id="more-294"></span>   </span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">This paper focuses the complexity of Heidegger’s notion of hermeneutic phenomenology   in the nexus of the ontical-ontological-hermeneutical triad concerning the conception of <em>sein</em> (Being). Heidegger takes Being as phenomenon, as something that shows itself as it is in itself. Yet Being is always the Being of some entity, it is therefore necessary to choose the most appropriate entity to attain this task. The most appropriate entity in this regard is <em>Dasein</em>, the human self which can take the question of Being as an issue for it. It is the way of Dasein, the <em>ontologico-ontically</em> preferred entity, that Being shows itself as it is in itself, and this indirect showing of Being as it is appeals to the <em>hermeneutic</em> process of making Being aptly known to the human understanding. In order to establish the triadic complex of ontical-ontological-hermeneutical approach to the question of Being and its meaning, I have developed my argument in two parts.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The first part begins with how Heidegger, rejecting all of the traditional presuppositions regarding the concept of Being, restates the question of Being with new metaphysical foundations in the paradigm of hermeneutic phenomenology. In all of the traditional presuppositions, Being is taken to be an object like other entities, which is to say, it shows <em>the what</em> of every object. According to Heidegger, Being is to show “<em>the how</em>” rather “the what” of all entities. In this phenomenological inquiry into the question of Being, Being is not an entity rather it ‘determines entities as entities, that on the basis of which [<em>woraufhin</em>] entities are already understood.’ In this process that which is interrogated (<em>ein Befragtes</em>) is not Being rather entities. Since there is infinite number of entities in the world therefore in order to make the inquiry viable one has to give priority to one specific entity. And this entity is Dasein, the inquirer himself, as for him the question of Being is an issue. Dasein is prior an entity both ontologically and ontically; ontologically, as it is ontologically interrogated in the process of discerning the meaning of Being; and ontically, as it is an entity itself which has the determinate character of existence. Dasein is also ontico-ontologically prior in the sense that on the ground of understanding of its own, the Being of all other entities will be discerned. The most important aspect of this method inquiring into the question of Being it is that Heidegger takes both Being and Dasein as time or temporality. He does not take time as an entity or its character, that is, as something to be concerned with “the what” of the world rather he takes time as something to be concerned with “the how” of the world. This is the same way as he conceives Being.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The second part focuses the complexity of the ontical-ontological-hermeneutical triad of the Heideggerian approach to Being through the method of phenomenology. It describes how the etymological nature of the words <em>phenomenon</em> and <em>logos</em> determine their composite namely phenomenology to be open to the process of interpretation. He takes Being as phenomenon, and since Being as phenomenon is to be discerned through the way of Dasein therefore logos becomes such a discourse that it can make Being show itself to human understanding through the interpretation of Dasein.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>I.</strong>          <strong>THE RISE OF HEIDEGGER’S HERMENEUTIC PHENOMENLOGY</strong><strong>  </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong><em> </em></strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong><em>I.1.      The Question of Being and the Conception of Phenomenology</em></strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Deviating from the traditional approaches toward the concept of Being, Heidegger lays new metaphysical foundation in order to develop his unique version of phenomenology. Owing to the problematic of considering the ‘inquiry into Being’ as ‘unnecessary,’ Heidegger, in the first step of the development of phenomenology, focuses on ‘the necessity for explicitly restating the question of Being.’ In the process of this restating, he rejects three traditional presuppositions attached with the concept of Being namely (i) Being is the most universal concept, (ii) Being is indefinable, and (iii) Being is the most self-evident concept.<a title="" href="#_edn1">[1]</a></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The old way of conceiving was concerned with the genus-species relationship, that is, an entity was supposed to be defined or conceived as a species related to a class or genus to be generalized as such through the process of abstraction. In this regard, in Heidegger’s view, the concept of Being was not taken by the ancient and the medieval ontologists as a generalized or universalized genus to which every entity is related to be defined. Instead, it has been taken as something that transcends the genus-species relationship in the sense that no entity is conceived as species of it, which is to say, it is something transcendental-universal in the sense that ‘[t]he universality of Being ‘<em>transcends</em>’ any universality of genus.’<a title="" href="#_edn2">[2]</a> The transcendental-universality of Being is the characteristic which, according to Heidegger, makes it ‘the darkest’ rather than ‘the clearest’ of all concepts, and so it needs to be further discussed to be more clarified. Owing to its ‘supreme universality’ one can deduce that Being is indefinable, that is, one cannot define Being as an entity being ‘derived from higher concepts by definition, nor can it be presented through lower ones.’<a title="" href="#_edn3">[3]</a> Heidegger does not accept the indefinability of Being rejecting the method of definition as given in traditional logic. In the face of it, he intends to explore a new method, which may be termed as the phenomenological method, in order to conceive Being appropriately. This is the main purpose of his project of <em>Sein und Zeit</em> (<em>Being and Time</em>). In the process of restructuring the question of Being, the third presupposition concerned with the concept of Being, which Heidegger rejects, is its being self-evident. If one ‘comports’ oneself toward something or even toward oneself or, in other words, if one makes an assertion of something or of oneself after an average intelligibility like “The sky is blue”, “I am handsome” etc., one takes the ‘isness’ for granted. In this taking of ‘isness’ of entities for granted is, in Heidegger’s view, ‘an enigma <em>a priori’ </em>which makes it justifiable to restructure the question of Being (isness) in order to make man free from this enigmatic situation wherein he thinks that he is living in an understanding of Being but ‘the meaning of Being is still veiled in darkness.’<a title="" href="#_edn4">[4]</a></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Thanks to the perplexing nature of the concept of Being through the attachment of the three presuppositions as discussed above, Heidegger tends to formulate the question of the meaning of Being as the most fundamental question in a transparent way. Heidegger designs the structure of the question of Being as an ‘inquiry’ which, according to him, ‘is a seeking (<em>Suchen</em>).’ Attaining the transparency of the structure of the question of Being, Heidegger finds three constitutive factors of this inquiry as seeking namely ‘<em>that which is asked about</em> (<em>sein</em> <em>Gefragtes</em>)’, ‘<em>that which is interrogated</em> (<em>ein</em> <em>Befragtes</em>)’, and <em>that which is to be found out by the asking</em> (<em>das</em> <em>Erfragte</em>).’<a title="" href="#_edn5">[5]</a> When one inquires into Being, what one seeks, according to Heidegger, ‘is not something entirely unfamiliar’ to one rather an ‘<em>average understanding of Being.</em>’ This average understanding is <em>vague</em> in nature through which one cannot grasp Being at all in the first stance but out of it ‘arise both the explicit question of the meaning of Being and the tendency that leads one towards its conception.’  In this regard, the average understanding is to guide ‘beforehand’ the inquiry into Being as a kind of seeking. In this seeking, <em>what is asked about</em> is Being-‘that which determines entities as entities, that on the basis of which [<em>woraufhin</em>] entities are already understood.’<a title="" href="#_edn6">[6]</a> So in the question of the meaning of Being, <em>what is asked about</em> is Being but <em>what is interrogated</em> is not Being rather entities, provided ‘[t]he Being of entities is not itself an entity.’ As the number of entities in the world is infinite, one may find it unlikely to <em>interrogate </em>all of the entities, and so one should limit one’s <em>interrogation</em> to make it viable. Working out the question of Being as a transparent inquiry, one should, in Heidegger’s view, give priority to one particular entity in order that the meaning of Being is to be discerned. This prior entity is the inquirer himself who asks the question as his own mode of Being. Heidegger denotes that entity by the term “Dasein” ‘which each of us is himself and which includes inquiring as one of the possibilities of its Being.’<a title="" href="#_edn7">[7]</a> The third constitutive factor of the structure of the question of Being is its meaning, the goal of the inquiry that the Dasein intends to attain as a result of its seeking. That is to say, <em>what is to be found out by the asking </em>lies in <em>what is asked about</em> to be discerned by the Dasein (that which is interrogated) as a goal of the inquiry.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Adhering to the question of Being, Heidegger expounds the priority of Dasein, as a particular entity which is interrogated in order to attain the meaning of Being, over all other entities in three different ways namely ‘ontical,’ ‘ontological’ and ‘the ontico-ontological.’<a title="" href="#_edn8">[8]</a> The understanding of the threefold nomenclature of the priority of Dasein over other entities depends on how Heidegger demarcates ontical from ontological. The nature of inquiry will be ontological if one inquires into the question of ‘to be’ or Being or isness, and it will be ontical if one inquires into an entity rather than its Being.<a title="" href="#_edn9">[9]</a><strong></strong> Dasein is an entity and it is ontically (i.e. on the ground of being an entity) distinct from other entities ‘by the fact, in its very Being, that Being is an <em>issue</em> for it.’ But as we have seen above the nature of inquiry is ontological if one inquires into the issue of Being, which implies that ‘Dasein is ontically distinctive in that it <em>is</em> ontological.’ Here Dasein’s ‘Being-ontological’ means that Dasein takes its Being as an issue for itself, it does not mean that Dasein is to develop a theoretical inquiry which aims at working out a study ‘explicitly devoted to the meaning of entities.’ In this regard, what Heidegger has in his mind ‘in speaking of Dasein’s “Being-ontological” is to be designated as something “pre-ontological” which simply signifies that Dasein is being such a way that it has an understanding of Being.<a title="" href="#_edn10">[10]</a>  </span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The difference between ontical and ontological leads Heidegger further to the distinction between ‘<em>existentiell’</em> and ‘<em>existential.’</em>  Heidegger defines existence (<em>Existenz</em>) as ‘[t]hat kind of Being towards which Dasein can comport itself in one way or another, and always does comport itself somehow.’ This comporting of Dasein becomes the ground of its understanding of its own, which is to say, ‘Dasein always understands itself in terms of its existence-in terms of a possibility of itself: to be itself or not itself.’ Dasein’s understanding of itself or its self-awareness which it attains that way, and which is its ‘ontical affair,’ is what Heidegger calls ‘<em>existentiell</em>’.<a title="" href="#_edn11">[11]</a> Unlike the ontical self-awareness of Dasein, the understanding of the ontological structure of its existence ‘aims at the analysis (<em>Auseinanderlegung</em>) of what constitutes existence.’ This analysis ‘has the character of an understanding which is not existentiell, but rather <em>existential</em>.’ By ‘existentiality’ Heidegger means:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">“the state of Being that is constitutive for those entities that exist. But in the idea of such a constitutive state of Being, the idea of Being is already included. And thus even the possibility of carrying through the analytic of Dasein depends on working out beforehand the question about the meaning of Being in general.”<a title="" href="#_edn12">[12]</a>     </span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The essential character of Being, in Heidegger’s view, which belongs to Dasein is ‘Being in a world.’ Owing to the essential character of ‘Being in a world’ of every entity to be investigated, Dasein is to understand Being pertaining ‘with equal primordiality’ both to the understanding of world, and to the understanding of Being of the entities to be investigated within the confinement of the world. So whenever an inquiry or study is to take place relating to a particular type of entities, whether Dasein itself or some other entity, it is grounded upon ‘Dasein’s own ontical structure, in which a pre-ontological understanding of Being is comprised as a definite characteristic’ provided the essentiality of Being is Being in a world. ‘Therefore <em>fundamental ontology</em>, from which alone all other ontologies can take their rise, must be sought in the <em>existential analytic of Dasein</em>.’ To sum up the issue concerning the threefold priority of Dasein and the question of Being, Heidegger says:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">“The first priority is an ontical one: Dasein is an entity whose Being has the determinate character of existence. The second priority is an ontological one: Dasein is in itself ‘ontological’, because existence is thus determinative for it. But with equal primordiality Dasein also possesses-as constitutive for its understanding of existence-an understanding of the Being of all entities of a character other than its own. Dasein has therefore a third priority as providing the ontico-ontological condition for the possibility of any ontologies. Thus Dasein has turned out to be, more than any other entity, the one which must first be interrogated ontologically.”<a title="" href="#_edn13">[13]</a></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong><em>I.2</em>.<em>      Ontical Nearness and Ontological Distance of Dasein</em></strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">After having established the structure of the question of Being as well as the priority of the question and Dasein, Heidegger now turns to the method of his inquiry in order to attain the meaning of Being. In the first step, Heidegger explains how Dasein is closest to us ontically but farthest ontologically. Dasein is ontically closest to us in the sense that we <em>are</em> ourselves, each of us, what it <em>is</em>. On account of the essentiality of Dasein’s Being in relation to its world, ‘the entity towards which it comports itself proximally and in a way which is essentially constant’, Dasein understands its own Being. When Dasein tends to interpret itself ontologically, it reflects back to its understanding of the world which has already been attained by itself in its own understanding of Being. That is to say, the ontological interpretation of Dasein is attained in terms of its understanding of the world, which makes it get ‘ontologically farthest’, but since it understands the very world in terms of its own understanding of Being therefore pre-ontologically Dasein ‘is surely not a stranger.’ So Dasein is closest to itself ontically, not a stranger pre-ontologically, and farthest ontologically.<a title="" href="#_edn14">[14]</a>   </span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">According to Heidegger, there are many ways at Dasein’s disposal through which it can get itself ontologically interpreted, which is to say,</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">“Dasein’s ways of behaviour, its capacities, powers, possibilities, and vicissitudes, have been studied with varying extent in philosophical psychology, in anthropology, ethics, and ‘political science’, in poetry, biography, and the writing of history, each in a different fashion.”<a title="" href="#_edn15">[15]</a>    </span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Each of such interpretations of Dasein has to be carried through with a primordial existentiality comparable to whatever existentiell primordiality it may have possessed. So in dealing with the question of Being, the first requirement is the existential analytic of Dasein. In this regard, Heidegger turns to Dasein’s ‘average everydayness’ as a plane of its existential analytic, as on that plane ‘it can show itself in itself and from itself [<em>an ihm selbst von ihm selbst her</em>].’ Heidegger also mentions the limits of everydayness as a perspective in which the Being of Dasein is brought out explaining that the bringing out of its Being is to occur ‘in a preparatory fashion’ which cannot provide ‘a complete ontology of Dasein.’<a title="" href="#_edn16">[16]</a> That is to say, the existential analytic of Dasein on the plane of its everydayness is a <em>provisional</em> analytic in that ‘[i]t merely brings out the Being’ of Dasein without interpreting its meaning, but it is also ‘a preparatory procedure’ in the sense that it gets Dasein the horizon for the most primordial way of interpreting its Being. After having arrived at that horizon, ‘this preparatory analytic of Dasein will have to be repeated on a higher and authentically ontological basis.’ It shows that the meaning of the Being of Dasein is attained at a relatively higher level which is ontological rather than pre-ontological. The structures of Dasein, which have already been exhibited provisionally on the plane of everydayness, ‘must be interpreted over again’ on ontological basis ‘as modes of temporality’<a title="" href="#_edn17">[17]</a>  </span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong><em>I.3.      To Be is to Be Temporal</em></strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Heidegger equates temporality with the meaning of the Being of Dasein. In this regard, time is attempted to ‘be brought to light-and genuinely conceived-as the horizon for all understanding of Being and for any way of interpreting it.’ In order to make us understand time ‘<em>as the horizon for the understanding of Being</em>’, Heidegger explains how this notion of time or temporality is to be taken as the source from which both the traditional conception of time and the ordinary way of understanding time have sprung. The ordinary way of understanding time is characterized by taking something as temporal which ‘always means simply being [<em>seiend</em>] ‘in time’.’<a title="" href="#_edn18">[18]</a> Within this horizon of the ordinary way of its understanding, time has acquired its self-evident function ‘as an ontological- or rather an ontical-criterion for naively discriminating various realms of entities.’ The entities may be taken as ‘temporal’ entities like natural processes and historical happenings as well as ‘non-temporal’ entities like spatial and numerical relationships. Philosophically speaking, the temporal entities are also distinguished from ‘the supra-temporal’ eternal, and the cleavage between the two is attempted to be bridged. Unlike these philosophical underpinnings regarding the various realms of entities where time always remains unquestionable, Heidegger raises the fundamental question-‘how time has come to have this distinctive ontological function, or with what right anything like time functions as such a criterion.’<a title="" href="#_edn19">[19]</a>  </span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Heidegger attempts to conceive Being in terms of time, and his treatment of the question of the meaning of Being enables one ‘to show that <em>the central problematic of all ontology is rooted in the phenomenon of time</em>.’ In order to make Being visible in its ‘temporal’ character, Heidegger suggests to make ‘the various modes and derivatives’ of Being ‘intelligible in their respective modifications and derivations by taking time into consideration.’ In the process of conceiving Being in terms of time, ‘‘temporal’ can no longer mean simply ‘being in time’, ‘[e]ven the ‘non-temporal’ and the ‘supra-temporal’ are ‘temporal’ with regard to their Being.’<a title="" href="#_edn20">[20]</a> Heidegger calls this process ‘“Temporal” determinateness’ through ‘which Being and its modes and characteristics have their meaning determined primordially in terms of time’. Being-time relationship, as Heidegger expounds it, can become more transparent if one focuses it in terms of Dasein-time relationship.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">In his treatise, <em>Der Begriff der Zeit</em> (<em>The Concept of Time</em>), Heidegger shows how Dasein is to be taken as time or temporality. Drawing from his day’s development of research in the field of physics particularly Einstein’s relativity theory, he focuses ‘the destructive side’ of the notion that ‘[t]here is no absolute time, and no absolute simultaneity either’, i.e., time is nothing, it instead ‘persists merely as a consequence of the events taking place in it.’<a title="" href="#_edn21">[21]</a> The fundamental problem with this physicist conception of time it is that it takes time as something measurable leading it to be necessarily ‘uniform’ and ‘homogenous.’               </span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Out of this uniformity, Heidegger draws the arbitrariness of time in terms of ‘now’. That is to say, time is to be measured in terms of two different ‘now-points’, ‘one is earlier and the other later.’<a title="" href="#_edn22">[22]</a> This arbitrariness of now-point shows that if one is to come across an event with a clock, it does not indicate how-much is the duration of the event rather it ‘makes the event explicit…with respect to its unfolding in the now.’<a title="" href="#_edn23">[23]</a> He then questions taking <em>the experience of now</em> as <em>experience of I am.</em> So the question of <em>now-I am</em> equality points the Heideggerian inquiry into time ‘in the direction of Dasein…the entity that we each ourselves are, which each of us finds in the fundamental assertion: I am.’<a title="" href="#_edn24">[24]</a> Dasein’s determining itself as “I am” is as fundamental as its being-in-the-world (<em>In-der-Welt-sein</em>) or its being-with-others having the same world there with others. This character of Dasein ‘has a distinctive ontological determination’ to be concerned with language. ‘The fundamental way of the Dasein’ to be in the world as having world shared with others is ‘<em>speaking</em>’ a language. ‘It is predominantly in speaking that man’s being-in-the-world takes place.’<a title="" href="#_edn25">[25]</a> Dasein’s engagement in the dialogic process with others is not only an involvement in the discourse ‘about its way of dealing with its world’ but it is also a process of ‘<em>self-interpretation of Dasein</em>…which maintains itself in this dialogue.’<a title="" href="#_edn26">[26]</a> That is to say, ‘in all speaking about the world there lies Dasein’s speaking out itself about itself’, and ‘so <em>all concernful dealing is a concern for the Being of Dasein</em>.’ The important aspect of Dasein’s being with others in the world is that ‘the Dasein of Others [is] not able to substitute’ rather ‘the sole appropriate way of having Dasein’ is to say: ‘I never <em>am</em> the Other.’<a title="" href="#_edn27">[27]</a> Thereby Dasein, owing to the possibility of its own rather than the Other’s death, cognizes ‘the most extreme possibility of itself, which it can seize and appropriate as standing before it.’ Its interpretation with respect to its death is the most certain and authentic self-interpretation of Dasein, as its death is ‘<em>the indeterminate certainty of its ownmost possibility of being at an end</em>.’ Drawing from the concept of death as the most extreme possibility of Dasein, Heidegger extends the delineation of the Dasein-time relationship. Heidegger thinks of having one’s own death as ‘<em>Dasein’s running ahead to its past, to an extreme possibility of itself that stands before it in certainty and utter indeterminacy.</em>’<a title="" href="#_edn28">[28]</a>  </span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The most significant aspect of Heidegger’s concept of past it is that he conceives it in terms of ‘how’-‘what’ distinction. The past is not a ‘what’, for Heidegger, but a ‘how’ in the sense that ‘the past is not some occurrence, not some incident in my Dasein’ rather ‘it uncovers my Dasein as suddenly no longer there; suddenly I am no longer there alongside such and such things, alongside such and such people, alongside these vanities, these tricks, this chattering.’ This past is…indeed the authentic ‘how’ of my Dasein…to which I can run ahead as mine.’<a title="" href="#_edn29">[29]</a> Dasein’s running ahead to ‘the past as authentic ‘how’ also uncovers everydayness in its ‘how’, as this ‘running ahead to the past is Dasein’s running up against its most extreme possibility’, and that’s how ‘[t]his is Dasein’s coming back to its everydayness which it still is.’ Dasein’s maintaining ‘itself in this running ahead’ guarantees the authenticity of its existence as being temporal, as Heidegger owes to the notion of running ahead in order to relate past, present and future together. ‘In running ahead, ‘Dasein is its future, in such a way that in this being futural it comes back to its past and present.’<a title="" href="#_edn30">[30]</a> Dasein’s running ahead that way is ‘not<em> in</em> time’ but ‘<em>is time itself</em>’. Dasein’s running ahead is its coming back to everydayness in which ‘Dasein is that Being that one is. And Dasein, accordingly, is the time in which one is with one another: one’s’ time. So ‘[w]hat Dasein says about time it speaks out of everydayness’ which, ‘as that particular temporality which flees in the face of futuricity, can only be understood when confronted with the authentic time of the futural being of the past.’ This is the way past is ‘experienced as authentic historicity…something to which one can return again and again.’<a title="" href="#_edn31">[31]</a> Drawing form this repeating character of past as authentic historicity in its ‘how’, Heidegger finds the first principle of hermeneutics. He says:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">“<em>The possibility of access to history is grounded in the possibility according to which any specific present understands how to be futural. This is the first principle of all hermeneutics</em>. It says something about the Being of Dasein, which is historicity itself.”<a title="" href="#_edn32">[32]</a></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The significance of Heidegger’s conception of Being in terms of time is its concern with how- rather than what-nature of temporality that may have compelled him to seek such a method of investigation that too characterizes the how rather than ‘the what of the objects of philosophical research.’ Phenomenology is such a method. He does not borrow the conception of phenomenology as it is from his predecessors instead he develops his own version of it which, on the one hand, ‘comprehensively…determines the principles on which a science is to be conducted’, and on the other hand, it is ‘primordially…rooted in the way we come to terms with the things in themselves.’<a title="" href="#_edn33">[33]</a> The uniqueness of Heidegger’s contribution to the development of this conception of phenomenology is the hermeneutic turn he has given to the conception.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>III.       BEING, UNDERSTANDING AND INTERPRETATION: THE ONTICAL-ONTOLOGICAL-HERMENEUTICAL TRIAD</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Drawing from the etymology of two Greek terms <em>φαινόμενον</em> (<em>phenomenon</em>) and <em>λόγος</em> (<em>logos</em>), Heidegger explores the meaning of the conception of phenomenology. The word <em>φαινόμενον </em>is, according to him, ‘derived from the verb <em>φαίνεσθαι<a title="" href="#_edn34"><strong>[34]</strong></a></em> which means ‘to show itself’. So ‘the expression ‘<em>phenomenon</em>’, according to him, ‘signifies that <em>which shows itself in itself</em>, the manifest.’ Now the question is what is that which shows itself in itself? Whether is it an entity<a title="" href="#_edn35">[35]</a><strong></strong>or other than that? Heidegger explains this demarcating the ordinary conception of phenomenon from the phenomenological conception of phenomenon. The former is the Kantian sense of phenomenon wherein ‘that which shows itself in itself’ is taken to be ‘those entities which are accessible through the empirical intuition.’<a title="" href="#_edn36">[36]</a> Grounding upon the Kantian sense of phenomenon having ordinary signification, Heidegger develops the phenomenological conception of phenomenon. The phenomenon which is ordinarily understood is ‘that which already shows itself in the appearance’ prior to the understanding and its showing itself is unthematic, but it can ‘be brought thematically to show itself; and what thus shows itself in itself (the ‘forms of intuition’) will be the “phenomena” of phenomenology.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">In order to further understand the concept of phenomenon as Heidegger expounds it, one should go through the discussion concerning the distinguishing of phenomenon both from semblance and appearance. Depending upon the various modes of reaching at it, there are many possibilities for an entity to show itself from itself. One of such possibilities is semblance in which something shows ‘itself as something which in itself it is not.’<a title="" href="#_edn37">[37]</a> It is also a sense in which the Greeks used to refer to the term <em>φαινόμενον. </em>In case of phenomenon as semblance, some entity looks like something which it is not in itself. But one should not confuse this sense with the notion of ‘appearance’, as Heidegger conceives it as different both from phenomenon and semblance. The appearance of something is much like ‘the symptoms of a disease’. The symptom of a disease, in its appearing, does show the disease rather than itself. In this showing, the disease is one which does not show itself in itself rather it always needs the symptom to show itself, and this is what Heidegger considers ‘the announcing-itself by something which does not show itself.’ ‘Appearing is’, therefore, ‘a not-showing-itself.’<a title="" href="#_edn38">[38]</a> Now one can differentiate between the three notions namely phenomenon, semblance and appearance. Phenomenon is the showing itself in itself, semblance is the showing itself as something which it is not, whereas appearance is simply a not-showing-itself rather the announcing-itself by something else. In the next step of the development of his argument, Heidegger complements the notion of phenomenon with that of logos in order that the concept of phenomenology may take shape as a notion different from that already expounded by his predecessors.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Three Greek terms namely <em>λόγος</em>, <em>άπόφανσις</em> and <em>λεγόμενον</em> are the key words to understand the Heideggerian conception of logos. Overlooking the various interpretations of the word <em>λόγος,</em> like “reason”, “judgment”, “concept”, “definition”, “ground”, or “relationship” etc., Heidegger focuses ‘the basic signification of <em>λόγος’, </em>which according to him is “discourse.”<a title="" href="#_edn39">[39]</a> Referring to Aristotle’s explication of the term <em>λόγος, </em>he relates it to another Greek word, <em>άποφαίνεσθαι</em>. Discourse as <em>άπόφανσις</em> ‘lets something be seen’, which is to say, it makes manifest what is being said by someone, ‘and thus makes this accessible to the other party.’ Appealing to the various interpretations of <em>λόγος </em>like reason, ground and relationship, Heidegger further expounds it in relation to another Greek word, <em>λεγόμενον. </em>Λ<em>όγος, </em>as letting something be seen, lets entities be perceived showing its signification as reason (<em>Vernunft</em>).<a title="" href="#_edn40">[40]</a> Moreover, λ<em>όγος </em>is not only to let something be seen but it is also used with the signification of ‘<em>λεγόμενον</em> (that which is exhibited, as such)’ which, ‘as present-at-hand, already lies at the <em>bottom</em> [<em>zum Grunde</em>] of any procedure of addressing oneself to it or discussing it.’ So ‘λ<em>όγος qua λεγόμενον </em>means the ground.’ Finally, λ<em>όγος </em>acquires the signification of relationship when λ<em>όγος </em>as <em>λεγόμενον </em>signifies ‘that which, as something to which one addresses oneself, becomes visible in its relation to something in its relatedness.’<a title="" href="#_edn41">[41]</a><em> </em></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The composite words like sociology, biology, theology etc. show that when the term “<em>logos</em>” is attached with some word representing some specific thing, it makes that thing an object of study and so the composite words are to represent certain fields of study. That is to say, sociology is a discipline in which we study about society as in case of biology and theology we study about life and God respectively. These disciplines designate the object of their study and the subject-matter regarding the same. Instead of <em>the how-</em> they focus <em>the what-nature</em> of their study. Phenomenology, according to Heidegger, is not such a composite word to represent such a field of study. It is not the science of <em>phenomenon</em> in the sense that one can attempt, under the heading of phenomenology, to study phenomenon as its definite subject-matter. Instead phenomenology is an investigation of <em>the how-nature</em> of things, namely it is an ‘exhibiting’ of things as they are it themselves. For Heidegger it is a science which:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">“…merely informs us of the “<em>how</em>” with which <em>what</em> is to be treated in this science gets exhibited and handled. To have a science ‘of’ phenomena means to grasp its objects <em>in such a way</em> that everything about them which is up for discussion must be treated by exhibiting it directly and demonstrating it directly&#8230;.The signification of “phenomenon”, as conceived both formally and in the ordinary manner, is such that any exhibiting of an entity as it shows itself in itself, may be called “phenomenology” with formal justification.”<a title="" href="#_edn42">[42]</a></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The theme of phenomenology is Being, ‘its meaning, its modification and derivatives.’ So regarding its subject-matter, ‘phenomenology is the science of the Being of entities-ontology.’<a title="" href="#_edn43">[43]</a> In that sense phenomenology is a highly generalized discipline as it takes Being as its subject-matter, and Being, in <em>its showing-itself</em>, is neither a semblance nor an appearance. It is rather “phenomenon” of phenomenology <em>qua</em> ontology. In order to explicitly cognize ontology, one has to ‘necessarily’ focus, according to Heidegger, ‘a fundamental ontology.’<a title="" href="#_edn44">[44]</a> As Being is always ‘the Being of some entity’ the fundamental ontology takes ‘as its theme that entity which is ontologico-ontically distinctive, Dasein.’ Here Heidegger complementarily attaches the notion of <em>έρμηνεύειν </em>(<em>hermeneun</em>) with the concept of phenomenology. Dasein as an ontologico-ontically distinctive entity has itself ‘the basic structures of Being’, but in order to make those structures ‘known to Dasein’s understanding of Being’, it needs to interpret. The interpretation is extended ‘by uncovering the meaning of Being and the basic structures of Dasein in general’ in order that one ‘may exhibit the horizon for any further ontological study of those entities which do not have the character of Dasein.’ Heidegger also incorporates the concept of transcendence in the notion of hermeneutic-phenomenology. Being, not being a ‘class or genus of entities’, ‘pertains to every entity.’<a title="" href="#_edn45">[45]</a> Owing to this universality of Being, it lies along with its structures ‘beyond every entity and every possible character which an entity may possess.’ In that sense of being beyond all, ‘<em>Being is the transcendens.</em>’  Further, ‘[e]very disclosure of Being as the <em>transcendens</em> is <em>transcendental</em> knowledge.’<a title="" href="#_edn46">[46]</a> That’s how Heidegger conceives philosophy as a ‘universal phenomenological ontology’ whose primary step is ‘the hermeneutic of Dasein.’ He says:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">“Ontology and phenomenology are not two distinct philosophical disciplines among others. These terms characterize philosophy itself with regard to its object and its way of treating that object. Philosophy is universal phenomenological ontology, and takes its departure from the hermeneutic of Dasein, which, as an analytic of <em>existence</em>, has made fast the guiding-line for all philosophical inquiry at the point where it <em>arises</em> and to which it <em>returns</em>.”<a title="" href="#_edn47">[47]</a>  </span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">At this point, a brief look at Heidegger’s notion of interpretation in relation to understanding will be of use in order to aptly grasp his concept of phenomenological hermeneutics or hermeneutic phenomenology. He does not grasp understanding as one of the modes of cognition, instead, understanding is for him a ‘mode of Being.’ Understanding is a mode through which the Being of Dasein ‘discloses in itself what its Being is capable of’ in the entirety of Being-in-the-world as an essential basic state of its Being.<a title="" href="#_edn48">[48]</a> That is to say, understanding is the intelligibility of the whole mode of Being-in-the-world in which the Being of Dasein not only understands itself but the world as well. Understanding is the disclosure of possibilities of Being of Dasein in the world to guarantee ‘the full disclosedness of Being-in-the-world throughout all the constitutive items which are essential to it.’<a title="" href="#_edn49">[49]</a> Here arises the notion of interpretation, as expounded by<em> </em>Heidegger, as directly related to the development of understanding. Understanding is a projection of the Being of Dasein<em> </em>upon possibilities whereby understanding develops itself. This development of understanding is called interpretation (<em>Austegung</em>) by Heidegger. So interpretation is not, as traditionally conceived, an additional account of something which has already been understood rather it is ‘the working out of possibilities projected in understanding.’<strong></strong>Having the fore-structure of understanding in background interpretation is to work out something as something-in-itself in a web of relations established in the totality of world.<a title="" href="#_edn50">[50]</a> This sort of interpretation is worked out at three levels namely (1) fore-having (<em>Vorhabe</em>), (2) fore-sight (<em>Vorsicht</em>) and (3) fore-conception (<em>Vorgriff</em>). The <em>Vorhabe</em> is the level of the appropriation of understanding in which the interpretation is grounded in ‘something we have in advance’, the grasp of totality of involvements in the whole situation. After this phase of appropriation if something is still unveiled then there arises one more ‘act of appropriation’ called <em>Vorsicht</em>. In this level, we see in advance the appropriate way in which things can appear ‘under the guidance of a point of view which fixes that with regard to which what is understood is to be interpreted’. Whatever is held in our <em>Vorhabe </em>and <em>Vorsicht</em> ‘becomes conceptualizable through the interpretation’ in the third level of appropriation called <em>Vorgriff </em>(fore-conception). In this level, ‘the way in which entity we are interpreting is conceived in advance’. So interpretation ‘is never a presuppositionless apprehending of something [as something] presented to us’, rather it is always ‘founded essentially upon fore-having, fore-sight and fore-conception.’<a title="" href="#_edn51">[51]</a>  </span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">This understanding-interpretation relationship having the notion of being-in-the-world in background is circular in the sense that all interpretations require the fore-structure of understanding and again all understanding is developed or projected through interpretation. This is what Heidegger calls the ‘circle of understanding’ denying any possibility of its being vicious. According to him, every being as being-in-the-world has a ‘circular structure’ ontologically, if being is itself an issue for it. The circle of understanding or hermeneutic circle ‘is not an orbit in which any random kind of knowledge may move; it is the expression of the existential fore-structure of Dasein<em> </em>itself.’<a title="" href="#_edn52">[52]</a> That is to say, it involves ‘the structure of meaning’ as the circular relationship between understanding and interpretation which is rooted in ‘the existential constitution of <em>Dasein</em>’ as being-in-the-world. That is why Heidegger denies any possibility of reducing this hermeneutical circle to</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">“the level of a vicious circle, or even of a circle which is merely tolerated. In the circle is hidden a positive possibility of the most primordial kind of meaning. To be sure, we genuinely can hold of this possibility only when, in our interpretation, we have understood that our first, last and constant task is never to allow any fore-having, fore-sight and fore-conception to be presented to us by fancies and popular conceptions, but rather to make the scientific theme secure by working and then fore-structures in terms of the things themselves.”<a title="" href="#_edn53">[53]</a></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>CONCLUSION</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Heidegger’s hermeneutic phenomenology is ‘simple’ in the sense that it deals with Being as phenomenon but at the same time complex, as it amalgamates Being with understanding and interpretation. Overlooking the complex nature of Heidegger’s philosophy, if one takes hermeneutic phenomenology as phenomenology of Being with a concern of interpretation, one may simply find it contradictory. Phenomenology is concerned with the cognition of reality as it shows itself to human intuition. If one cognizes reality phenomenologically, then it will be irrelevant to interpret the same, as one has already cognized reality as it is. If one needs to interpret reality after even having cognized it as it is, then it means that the cognition was lacking something which is to be compensated through interpretation. In any case, both phenomenological experience and interpretation cannot be put together to be complementary to each other. But one can avoid this problem of complementarity between phenomenology and hermeneutics if one takes it as the complex structure of hermeneutic phenomenology as Heidegger expounds it. Phenomenology is ontology whose theme is Being, its meaning and modification etc. But Being is always the Being of some entity, and it is to be shown not by itself rather by some entity. The most prior of entities, ontically, ontologically and ontico-ontologically, is Dasein. Without an entity like Dasein, Being remains implicit and so it is interpreted to be explicitly understood by the help of Dasein. That’s how interpretation becomes complementary to phenomenological description in the triadic structure of Dasein being ontologico-ontically prior in phenomenological research and hermeneutically explicit in understanding.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>NOTES</strong></span></p>
<div><br clear="all" /></p>
<hr align="left" size="1" width="33%" />
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref1">[1]</a> Martin Heidegger, <em>Sein und Zeit</em> (<em>Being and Time</em>), trans. J. Macquarrie &amp; E. Robinson (New York: Blackwell, 1962), pp. 22-24</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref2">[2]</a> <em>Ibid</em>., p. 22</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref3">[3]</a> <em>Ibid</em>., p. 23</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref4">[4]</a> <em>Ibid</em>.</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref5">[5]</a> <em>Ibid</em>., p. 24</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref6">[6]</a> <em>Ibid</em>., pp. 25-26</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref7">[7]</a> <em>Ibid</em>., p. 27</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref8">[8]</a> <em>Ibid</em>., p. 34</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref9">[9]</a> For the analysis of Heidegger’s nomenclature of these two types of inquiry one should go through Michael Gelven’s interpretation. Gelven not only shows how ontical is different from ontological but on the basis of this difference also explains the difference between some other Heideggerian terms as follows:</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: large;">“Object of Inquiry                                      Being (<em>Sein</em>)                   Entity (<em>Das Seiende)</em>                               </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: large;">Type of inquiry                           ontological                                 ontic</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: large;">Terms of inquiry                         existentials                                 categories</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: large;">Status of occurrence in inquiry       factical                                       factual</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: large;">Type of self-awareness in inquiry    existential                                  existentiell”</span></p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p><span style="font-size: large;">See Michael Gelven, <em>A Commentary on Heidegger’s Being and Time: A Section-by-Section Interpretation</em>  (New York: Harper Torchbooks, 1970), p. 19</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref10">[10]</a> Martin Heidegger (1962), p. 32</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref11">[11]</a> <em>Ibid.,</em> p. 33</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref12">[12]</a> <em>Ibid.</em></span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref13">[13]</a> <em>Ibid</em>., p. 34</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref14">[14]</a> <em>Ibid</em>., p. 37</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref15">[15]</a> <em>Ibid</em>.</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref16">[16]</a> <em>Ibid</em>., p. 38</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref17">[17]</a> <em>Ibid</em>.</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref18">[18]</a> <em>Ibid</em>., p. 39</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref19">[19]</a> <em>Ibid</em>.</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref20">[20]</a> <em>Ibid</em>., p. 40</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref21">[21]</a> According to Heidegger, Aristotle has already seen time the way Einstein conceives it. He cites from Aristotle’s <em>Physics </em>IV, ch. 11, 219a stating time as something ‘within which events take place.’ See Martin Heidegger, <em>Der Begriff der Zeit</em> (<em>The Concept of Time</em>), trans. William McNeill (Oxford: Blackwell, 1992), p.3E, also see translator’s note 5, p. 24</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref22">[22]</a> <em>Ibid.</em>, p. 4E</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref23">[23]</a> <em>Ibid</em>., p. 5E</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref24">[24]</a> <em>Ibid</em>., p. 6E</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref25">[25]</a> <em>Ibid</em>., p. 8E</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref26">[26]</a> <em>Ibid</em>.</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref27">[27]</a> <em>Ibid</em>., p. 11E</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref28">[28]</a> <em>Ibid</em>., p. 12E</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref29">[29]</a> <em>Ibid</em>.</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref30">[30]</a> <em>Ibid</em>., p. 13E</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref31">[31]</a> <em>Ibid</em>., p. 19E</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref32">[32]</a> <em>Ibid</em>., p. 20E</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref33">[33]</a> Martin Heidegger (1962), p. 50</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref34">[34]</a> It is not only this to which Heidegger refers to explore the most appropriate meaning of the term <em>φαινόμενον</em> rather there are certain other etymological options as well to reach at the same meaning of the term. These options include <em>φαίνω </em>(to bring to the light of day, to put in the light), the source word of which is <em>φα </em>like <em>φως </em>which means ‘the light’ or ‘that which is bright’ or ‘that wherein something can become manifest, visible in itself’. See Martin Heidegger (1962), p. 51</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref35">[35]</a> The Greeks at times identified <em>φαινόμενον</em> with <em>τά όντα</em> (entities). See <em>Ibid.</em></span></p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref36">[36]</a> <em>Ibid</em>., p. 54</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref37">[37]</a> <em>Ibid</em>., p. 51</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref38">[38]</a> <em>Ibid.</em>, p. 52</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref39">[39]</a> <em>Ibid.</em>, p. 55</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref40">[40]</a> <em>Ibid.</em>, p. 58</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref41">[41]</a> <em>Ibid.</em></span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref42">[42]</a> <em>Ibid.</em>, p. 59</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref43">[43]</a> <em>Ibid.</em>, p. 60</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref44">[44]</a> <em>Ibid.</em>, p. 61</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref45">[45]</a> <em>Ibid.</em>, p. 62</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref46">[46]</a> <em>Ibid.</em></span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref47">[47]</a> <em>Ibid.</em></span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref48">[48]</a> <em>Ibid.</em>, p. 184</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref49">[49]</a> <em>Ibid.</em>, p. 187</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref50">[50]</a> <em>Ibid.</em>, pp. 188-193</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref51">[51]</a> <em>Ibid.</em>, pp. 191-2</span></p>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref52">[52]</a> <em>Ibid.</em>, p. 195</span></p>
</div>
<div>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><a title="" href="#_ednref53">[53]</a> <em>Ibid.</em></span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="printfriendly alignleft"><a href="http://iranianstudies.org/articles/the-heideggerian-triad-of-ontical-ontological-and-hermeneutical-approaches-to-sein/?pfstyle=wp" rel="nofollow" ><img src="//cdn.printfriendly.com/pf-button.gif" alt="Print Friendly" /></a></div>

<p>No related posts.</p>
<p>Related posts brought to you by <a href='http://yarpp.org'>Yet Another Related Posts Plugin</a>.</p>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://iranianstudies.org/articles/the-heideggerian-triad-of-ontical-ontological-and-hermeneutical-approaches-to-sein/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Philosophical comparison between the perspective of Mulla Sadra and Descartes on Soul</title>
		<link>http://iranianstudies.org/articles/philosophical-comparison-between-the-perspective-of-mulla-sadra-and-descartes-on-soul/</link>
		<comments>http://iranianstudies.org/articles/philosophical-comparison-between-the-perspective-of-mulla-sadra-and-descartes-on-soul/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 03 Oct 2011 23:41:06 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://iranianstudies.org/?p=253</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Seyed G Safavi
London Academy of Iranian Studies
&#160;
Abstract
&#160;
This paper examines the philosophical views of Mulla Sadra and Descartes on ‘Soul’, in five main axis. The Five axis include the following: 1. Exposition of Mulla Sadra’s philosophical view concerning the soul; 2. Exposition of Descartes view on the soul; 3. Examining points of similarity and difference between the opinions of Mulla Sadra and Descartes; 4. The distinct strength of Mulla Sadra’s theory; 5. The Criticism of Descartes’ theory.
&#160;
The foundation of Mulla Sadra’s theory is ‘the corporeality of contingency and the spirituality of ...


Related posts:<ol><li><a href='http://iranianstudies.org/research-and-publication/soul-from-the-perspective-of-mulla-sadras-philosophy-edited-by-seyed-g-safavi/' rel='bookmark' title='Soul from the perspective of Mulla Sadra&#8217;s philosophy edited by Seyed G Safavi'>Soul from the perspective of Mulla Sadra&#8217;s philosophy edited by Seyed G Safavi</a> <small> Soul from the perspective of Mulla Sadra&#8217;s philosophy edited...</small></li>
<li><a href='http://iranianstudies.org/research-and-publication/mulla-sadra-and-the-mind-body-problem-by-abdolaziz-daftari-published-by-lais/' rel='bookmark' title='&#8216;Mulla Sadra and the Mind-Body Problem&#8217; By Abdolaziz Daftari published by LAIS'>&#8216;Mulla Sadra and the Mind-Body Problem&#8217; By Abdolaziz Daftari published by LAIS</a> <small>&#8216;Mulla Sadra and the Mind Body Problem&#8217; By Dr Abdolaziz...</small></li>
<li><a href='http://iranianstudies.org/articles/mulla-sadra-and-the-unity-and-multiplicity-of-existence/' rel='bookmark' title='Mulla Sadra and the Unity and Multiplicity of Existence'>Mulla Sadra and the Unity and Multiplicity of Existence</a> <small>Karim Aghili Manchester, UK &nbsp; Abstract: This paper is an...</small></li>
</ol>

Related posts brought to you by <a href='http://yarpp.org'>Yet Another Related Posts Plugin</a>.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: large; color: #0000ff;">Seyed G Safavi</span></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: large; color: #0000ff;">London Academy of Iranian Studies</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Abstract</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">This paper examines the philosophical views of Mulla Sadra and Descartes on ‘Soul’, in five main axis. The Five axis include the following: 1. Exposition of Mulla Sadra’s philosophical view concerning the soul; 2. Exposition of Descartes view on the soul; 3. Examining points of similarity and difference between the opinions of Mulla Sadra and Descartes; 4. The distinct strength of Mulla Sadra’s theory; 5. The Criticism of Descartes’ theory.<span id="more-253"></span></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The foundation of Mulla Sadra’s theory is ‘the corporeality of contingency and the spirituality of subsistence in relation to the soul’ and the foundation of Descartes’ theory is ‘the real distinction between the substance of the soul and body’. The new theory of Mulla Sadra in regards to the soul led to the presentation of a philosophical proof for proving physical resurrection, and the dualism of Descartes led to the collapse of his philosophical system.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Introduction</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The topic of ‘knowledge of the soul’ has been amongst the most complex philosophical topics throughout the history of philosophy and human thought, such that Averroes (1126-1198) considered the proposition of a definition and limit for soul to be impossible. Mulla Sadra (1596-1650) the Muslim Iranian philosopher who is the founder of <em>al-Hikmah al-Muta’aliyah</em> (transcendent philosophy) and René Descartes (1596-1650) the French philosopher who is the founder of modern western philosophy, by establishing new philosophical systems in the Islamic and western world in regards to the soul, offered new theories which have had significant consequences. Thus, a comparative analysis of the opinions of these two philosophers in regards to the important topic of soul is of importance.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The analytical structure of this article is as follows: 1. Exposition of Mulla Sadra’s philosophical view concerning the soul; 2. Exposition of Descartes’ view on the soul; 3. Examining points of similarity and difference between the opinions of Mulla Sadra and Descartes; 4. The distinct strength of Mulla Sadra’s theory; 5. The Criticism of Descartes’ theory.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>‘Soul’ from Mulla Sadra’s philosophical perspective</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Besides his philosophical views on soul Mulla Sadra has also examined topics related to the soul from the perspective of the Holy Qur’an, theology and prophetic narrations, thus, using the term ‘philosophical’ in the subheading of this section is to clarify that this article only deals with the philosophical arguments of Mulla Sadra which are related to the themes that are also covered by Descartes.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">In the view of philosophers, soul is a substance which is essentially independent, which in action requires matter, is attached to bodies and has a governing connection with the body. In the opinion of Aristotle, ‘the soul is the first of a natural, organized body potentially possessing life’<a href="#_edn1">[i]</a>. In contrast to other philosophers who consider the human soul to be static, Mulla Sadra considers it to be gradational.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The importance and innovation of Mulla Sadra’s theory on the soul, is in how the soul appears. His famous sentence in this regards is ‘the soul is corporeal in its origination but spiritual in its subsistence’<a href="#_edn2">[ii]</a>, because the human soul for origination and manifestation requires matter and uses the potentialities of the body. The soul is considered to be an organ of the body and this is a reason for the argument that an existence separate to that of the body is not required for the soul. Mulla Sadra by using his “principle of transubstantial motion” which is amongst his important philosophical innovations, has proven that it is possible for a material phenomena which has the potential to become abstract, to slowly gain an immaterial form with the help of transubstantial motion, and finally he concluded that the matter of the soul, is the same as the matter of the body, and that the soul is a physical reality which desires to ascend to the spiritual world (<em>malakut</em>).</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The soul passes the following stages in its journey of perfection: the soul in the foetal period is in the stage of the vegetative soul. In the beginning of birth it is animal by actuality and human by potentiality, and with the condition of living a life of thinking and contemplation, at around the age of forty s/he becomes a human in actuality. The soul concurrently with being a unified essence, has both the faculty of audition and that of vision, and besides being capable of thought it has a sensual faculty. Mulla Sadra considers the evolutionary journey of the soul to be harmonious with and alongside the process of the general universal motion, a motion which begins from matter, but reaches a stage which is transcendent from matter and ends at the abstract.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Mulla Sadra in his following books deals with different topics related to the soul: ‘<em>Arshiyah</em>, <em>Masha’ir</em>, <em>Mabda’ wa Ma’ad</em>, <em>Shawahid al-Robubiyyah</em>, <em>Asfar</em> and <em>Hashiyeh bar Hikmat al-Ishraq-e Suhrewardi</em>. These topics include the following: how the soul is made, the relation between the soul and the body, the substance of the soul, the degrees of the soul, the evolutionary journey of the soul, the immateriality of the soul and the subsistence of the soul amongst others.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>First Principle: The soul being Gradational</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The human soul, from the beginning of its creation to its telos has various ranks, and in this path passes different existential stages. As such, the soul is not static, rather it is dynamic, alive and gradational. The soul in its initial attachment to the body is referred to as ‘corporeal substance’; after that it gains power from stage to stage and is transformed into the different forms of its creation until it no longer needs the body and can subside on its own. The soul after leaving the body, by separation from the material world and journeying towards the eternal world, returns to its Lord. On the basis of this journey and principle, ‘the soul is corporeal in its origination but spiritual in its subsistence’<a href="#_edn3">[iii]</a>. On this basis when it is first manifested in the material world it is a physical power, after that it transforms into the sensual soul, and by passing the different degrees of sensuality it reaches a stage where it is capable of creating different forms within its essence, and in this stage it is referred to as <em>‘Mofakkirah’</em> i.e. it has the ability to think. After this the soul retains what it discovers within itself, and this ability is referred to as <em>‘dhakirah’</em> i.e. ability to remember. By ascending from this rank, the soul reaches the rank of intellection and comprehending the universalities of the world, after this it reaches the rank of the ‘practical intellect’ (<em>‘aql al-‘amali</em>) and ‘speculative intellect’ (<em>‘aql al-nadhari)</em>. The ranks of the speculative intellect are: ‘the intellect of potentiality’ (<em>‘aql bi al-quwwah</em>), ‘intellect of actuality’ (<em>‘aql bi al-fi’l</em>) and the ‘active intellect’ (<em>‘aql fa’al</em>). The body and the soul constantly transform until they reach the top of their rank and reach the supreme origin<a href="#_edn4">[iv]</a>.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Second principle: the actualization of the active intellect in the human soul </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The active intellect has two existences: ‘non-relational existence’ and ‘relational existence’. The relational existence of the active intellect is the existence of the active intellect within the human essence and for the human being. Thus, the perfection and completion of the human being is the existence of the active intellect for her/him and her/his connection and union with the active intellect. The theory of predicating existence of the active intellect for the soul, and considering the active intellect to be the last stage of perfection for the soul; further, it is that the soul in the beginning of creation and the initial periods of its origination is moving towards the perfection of the natural physical body and the origin of some of the vegetative and animal acts, and is a potential thing. Afterwards, by moving in the direction of acquiring power over realities and acquiring knowledge and wisdom and categorizing and organizing issues and ordering the policies related to the laws of life, it becomes an intellectual being and possesses the rank and stage of the ‘intellect of actuality’. The soul on the path of reaching actuality from potentiality, is in need of the aid and attention of a being superior to itself , and as it itself does not possess an innate intellect or intellectual perfection, it is in need of another being which possesses both. There is an end to this chain of need; it ends at a divine light which is connected to a being named ‘the active intellect’ that is perfect, actual , active and governing of souls and is devoid of imperfection and lack, and which leads the soul from the boundary of potentiality to actuality. As such the soul by uniting with this actual perfect being attains ‘actual intellect’, and understands everything by its intellect in their actuality.<a href="#_edn5">[v]</a></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Third Principle: the external and internal faculties of the soul</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Other than the five external faculties, the soul has five internal faculties which are the principles of the external faculties. The external faculties become inactive as a result of unconsciousness and death, however the internal faculties do not become inactive, for the soul of the human being has collective unity which is the ray of the light of ‘the true unity of reality’.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Fourth Principle: the soul and the body are not two things</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The philosophers before Mulla Sadra were of the opinion that the soul being the soul is due to it being an addition to the body and this theory is supplementary to the theory that the body and the soul are two things, and one is added to the other. In their opinion the relationship between the soul and the body, is like that of an entity controlling another entity. However, in Mulla Sadra’s opinion the soul and the body are not two separate things initially, the soul is referred to as the soul for it is exactly like the essence of its substance and is not attributed to anything (i.e. it is not separate from the body to be later on added to it), but rather initially it is considered as a stage amongst the stages of the body. Once the soul becomes transformed and gains perfection by intellect and knowledge it becomes separated from the body. Thus, it is only when the soul becomes pure intellect, independent in its own essence it leaves the body and becomes self-subsistent, no longer in need of the body.<a href="#_edn6">[vi]</a></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Fifth Principle: human beings initially fall under a single definition of species, but in the second stage have different essences</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Human beings are united in terms of their species in this world and under a single definition of the species composed of the proximate genus (<em>Jins qarib</em>) and the proximate difference (<em>Fasl-e qarib</em>), where by this genus and difference are taken from the bodily matter and the form of the soul. However, human souls in the initial stage after a unity in species, move towards a change of essence and become different species falling under four genera. The souls in the beginning of existence and the initial stage of actuality, are forms of perfection for the sensible material body, and at the same time are also spiritual matter, which either becomes accompanied by an intellective form and by its aid moves from the stage of potentiality to that of actuality or accompanies delusional satanic, animal, brutal and bestial forms, and on the day of resurrection is resurrected in that form. However, this resurrection occurs in the other world otherwise it would be transmigration and not resurrection. This is while transmigration is an impossible matter whereas bodily resurrection is a real matter which cannot be escaped or avoided. In the end the human being will be transformed in the form of an angel, Satan, or a four legged or brutal animal. If knowledge and God-consciousness (<em>taqwa</em>) dominate the human soul, it appears as an angel, while if deceit, trickery and compounded ignorance overcome his soul, it becomes Satan, and by the dominance of the effects of lust on it, turns into a four-legged animal and if it is dominated by anger it will become a brutal beast. As such the actuality of each thing is based on its form and not its matter. In that world the matter of the human being (regardless of colour or race) is of no importance, rather the foundation of resurrection is the form and actuality of the human being. As such the human being is resurrected in Resurrection based on the moralities and positive counterparts which dominates its soul.<a href="#_edn7">[vii]</a></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Sixth principle: the transformation of the soul based on transubstantial motion</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The transformation of the stages of the soul according to transubstantial motion is of the important innovations of Mulla Sadra. By criticising the opinions of past philosophers concerning the static nature of the soul, in the book <em>‘Arshiyah</em> he clarifies the problems of past philosophers and answers them. He says, that if they say that it is of the certainties of philosophy that one object cannot at the same time be the form of one object and the substance for the form of another, unless the form is removed, and afterwards the substance becomes something else, and based on this hypothesis it cannot be said that the essence of human soul becomes manifest in the form an internal soul, in answer to them it is said: the correctness of this statement is based on the presupposition that in a world one state of being occurs, or the object under discussion is an absolute abstract object which is unchangeable. However, the soul by its dependence upon the body is capable of becoming powerful and at the same time as being the material form of this world, it is a substance for the form of the other world, or that this very soul is capable of becoming like the lowest form of animals in this material world through bad deeds, and yet be a substance prepared for accepting the form of the other world. Thus, although the corporeal form is in actuality the form of the body, it can potentially be substance for the intellectual form.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Mulla Sadra through his proofs proves that the universal natures all undergo transubstantial motion and in this world transform from one form to another. Thus, in this regards it is not necessary to accept the opinion of past philosophers who due to considering bodies and essences to be static did not discover transubstantial motion.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The human soul undergoes a revolution sooner that other beings. In general the body, soul and intellect become varied in different natural stages. In the beginning of creation the soul occupies the greatest degree of the sensual world and the beginning of the spiritual world. The soul is ‘the great gate of Allah’, for with its aid one can reach the world of angels and also every characteristic of hell can be seen in it. The soul is a barrier between this world and the other world, for it is both the form of the forces of this world and also the material of all the forms of the other world. The soul ‘is the meeting place of corporeality and spirituality’. The soul as the ultimate of spiritualities and bodies is testament that the soul in the first stage is of the bodily and spiritual realities, and not solely bodily<a href="#_edn8">[viii]</a>.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Seventh principle combining the contingency and the subsistence of the soul </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">A criticism put forward by Khawjah Nisar al-DinTusi is that how is possible to combine the contingency of the soul and its subsistence, for whatever proof is presented for contingency, will also act as a proof for the transiency of the soul and whichever proof is set forth for the subsistence of the soul is also a proof for its eternality and as such a negation of its contingency.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Mulla Sadra argues that the soul in contrast to pure abstracts and also to bodies, is not limited to one world, but rather is possessing of different modalities of being. On the one hand it possesses an abstract and intellectual modality and on the other it exists in the natural world on the basis of which it is contingent, and the contingency of the this specific modality of the modalities of the world, is based on the condition of the body. The soul enters the abstract world in its evolutionary journey; by entering the abstract world, and through this transformation, it dies in the natural world and is resurrected in the abstract world. It is evident that in this stage of the soul’s being, there is no need for the body and material conditions. Thus, the annihilation of the body, does not in anyway harm the intellectual, but rather results in the destruction on the state of attachment and the natural being of the soul, and this state is transient and after the annihilation of the body is destroyed. However besides this state, the soul acquires an abstract being and because of that state is subsistent<a href="#_edn9">[ix]</a>.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Descartes theory:</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Descartes’ theory in regards to the soul has come to be known as Cartesian dualism, for he believed in the substantial distinction between the soul and the body. In this section Descartes’ theory in regards to the ‘distinction of soul and body’, ‘spiritual substance’ and the eternality of the soul  will be analysed.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>The distinction of the soul and the body</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">According to Descartes’ theory the soul is not material for its substance is thought; further, it does not possess the material characteristics which the body is comprised of. In the introduction to <em>Meditations</em> Descartes says: the distinction between the body and the soul is based on the reducibility of the body and the irreducibility of the soul. For the body can only be considered in a reducible form whereas the soul cannot be considered other than as irreducible, in the sense that one cannot imagine half of the soul. The soul and the body are two distinct entities which have actual distinction, which is the highest form of distinction between entities. By His power god has created substance of the soul and the body distinct from each other.<a href="#_edn10">[x]</a></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Descartes considers ‘thought’ to be the essential characteristic of the soul and considers extension to be the essential characteristic of the body.<a href="#_edn11">[xi]</a> He says that the presence of the soul in the body is not like that of the ship captain in the ship, rather the soul is united with the whole of the body. The soul at the same time as having essential distinction from the body, in action, is united with it.<a href="#_edn12">[xii]</a> My body, as I clearly see it, is a substance, however it is a material substance just as my spirit is a thinking substance. Thus that which is referred to as “I” has two distinct parts: the “body” or the machine that works and the “soul” or engineer that thinks.<a href="#_edn13">[xiii]</a></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">In principle 8 of the principles of philosophy Descartes writes:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">In this way we discover the distinction between soul and body, or between a thinking thing and physical thing.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">This is the best way to discover the nature of the mind and its distinction from the body. Since we are supposing that everything which is distinct from us is non-existent, if we examine what we are we see that no extension shape or local motion, or anything similar which should be attributed to the body pertains or our nature apart from thought alone. Therefore, thought is known prior to and more certainly than anything physical because we have already perceived our thought while we are still doubting other things.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>The substance of the soul and its existential independence from the body</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The foundation of Descartes’ argument for the abstractness of the soul is ‘cogito ergo sum’. In the ‘second meditation’ Descartes aims to acquire truth through methodical doubt, and comes to reason that in the process of doubt he can come to doubt everything except himself. He says that his “I” cannot be doubted, for it is that which is doubting in the first place, and that even the doubt of the deceitful Satan cannot make his “I” seem doubtful. For if he has been deceived he must be, and as such he is. With this reasoning Descartes aims to prove the existence of the thinking self. In the second meditation Descartes argues that actions such as eating and movement belong to the body and not the “I”, whereas thinking belongs to the ‘I” and cannot be removed from the “I”. He further argues that the perception of the wax (body) not by the senses or imagination but by the intellect alone, is reason for the existence of the soul as an independent substance from the body. For the wax has been perceived without the aid of the physical senses.<a href="#_edn14">[xiv]</a></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>The immortality and subsistence of the soul</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Descartes is of the opinion that the soul is immortal and subsistent. However like Plato he does not consider the eternality of the soul to be because of the simplicity of the soul, rather he considers that the soul is subsistent because it is a substance. He is of the opinion that all substances, be they physical or spiritual, are subsistent.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Commonalities and differences between Mulla Sadra and Descartes</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">In this section the commonalities and differences between the two philosophers will be discussed.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>The commonalities between Descartes and Mulla Sadra</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Mulla Sadra and Descartes have a common opinion in regards to a number of important philosophical principles in regards to the soul, although they have used different principles and arguments in order to prove these principles. These principles are: 1. The soul being substance; 2. The soul being abstract and spiritual; 3. Eternality of the soul; 4. The soul at the same time as being connected and united with the body, is a distinct reality from it.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>The differences between Descartes’ and Mulla Sadra</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The difference of Descartes and Mulla Sadra in relation to the soul are: 1. Descartes considers the soul to be ‘spirituality of contingency and spirituality of subsistence’; whereas Mulla Sadra considers it to be ‘corporeality of contingency and spirituality of subsistence’; 2. Descartes considers the soul to be static, whereas Mulla Sadra considers it to be dynamic. 3. Descartes considers the soul to have only one stage, whereas Mulla Sadra considers it to be gradational: ‘the soul before nature’, ‘the soul in nature’ and ‘the soul after leaving matter’. 4. The foundations of proving the eternality of the soul, differs in the opinion of Descartes and Mulla Sadra. Descartes considers the eternality of the soul to be due to it being a substance, and as such even material substances are eternal in his philosophy. However, Mulla Sadra considers the eternality of the soul to be due to abstractness of the soul and its relation to the world of intellects, which is the absolute abstract of the contingent being which is dependent on the absolute simple abstract existence 5. According to Descartes the soul and the body are two discreet entities where one is added to the other. Whereas in Mulla Sadra’s opinion it is not so, but rather soul is referred to as soul because it is exactly like the essence of its substance and is not an addition to anything; in the beginning it is considered as one of the stages of the body and afterwards it gains perfection and acquires wisdom and knowledge and becomes abstract. 6. Descartes considers the relation between the body and the soul through epiphysis which is of the major weaknesses of his philosophical system. However, Mulla Sadra explains the relation between the body and the soul through ‘the gradational nature of existence’, the gradation of the soul’ and ‘the transubstantial motion’.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>The distinct strength of Mulla Sadra theory of the soul</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Based on the theory of ‘the corporeality of contingency and the spirituality of subsistence’ of the soul, Mulla Sadra has proven bodily resurrection by a philosophical instead of a theological method. In Mulla Sadra’s philosophical system, the soul arises from the material foundation and through transubstantial motion passes the stages of abstractness one after the other and becomes more complete, and the time of natural death, is the time of the perfection of the soul and its complete lack of need for the body. After the separation of the soul from the body, the faculty of imagination (which is abstract) is strengthened and creates the metaphorical body, however, this does not hinder the reality of the material or after-life body, because for the human being the body is matter, and matter here is considered in terms of genus and not simply in terms of the physical but also comprises for example bodies of light, as such the term body can also be applied to the metaphorical body. The philosophical principles of Mulla Sadra’s proof for bodily resurrection are: ‘the supreme reality of existence’, ‘reality of particularity and existence’, ‘the gradation of being’, ‘transubstantial motion’, abstractness of imagination’. However, Descartes’ philosophy is incapable of rationally proving bodily resurrection.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Descartes’ mechanical philosophy</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The problem in explaining the relation between the body and the soul in Descartes’ philosophy is a result of his Mechanical and plurality oriented philosophy which on the one hand does not see the dynamism present in the natural world on the basis of transubstantial motion, and on the other hand is not capable of seeing that the existential unity of being, including in terms of the human being, is not above its multiplicity and as such explains the relations between substances and being with the direct mechanic role of God. In general, Descartes’ philosophy is amongst ‘static philosophies’ whereas that of Mulla Sadra, Leibniz and Hegel are of the ‘dynamic systems of philosophy’.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>The relation of the body and the soul</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The statement that the relation of the body and the soul is accidental and that there is no necessary relation between the two is false. Like Aristotle, Descartes has described the soul as the “first perfection” for the instrumental natural body, and it is impossible for such a composition to arise from two things which have no causal relation. The relation between soul and body is a necessary relation. This relation is not like the relation of the coincidence of opposites, and is not like the relation of two effects of one cause which have no direct relation with each other. Also the relation of the body and the soul, is not the relation of the absolute cause with its effect, rather it is the relation of two entities which are necessary for each other, whereby each from a distinct aspect require the other, and they are dependent on each other in being. The body requires a connection to the soul in order to be actualised.  And although the soul in terms of reality and intellectual being does not require the body, however for generation it needs a capable body, so that it comes to exist in it and belongs to it.<a href="#_edn15">[xv]</a> Hence, Mulla Sadra considers the soul to be material and not abstract in the beginning of its manifestation in the body (the corporeality of contingency and the spirituality of subsistence), as such no problem occurs in the relation between a material and an abstract entity.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Cartesian Dualism</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Descartes’ philosophy of machine (body) and engineer (soul) is a dualistic philosophical instrument which separates the world into two separate beings, namely the body and soul. In modern western philosophy Cartesian dualism has had contradictory outcomes, which are a result of the problems within Descartes philosophical system. Three modern philosophical currents in the west have opposed Descartes views: 1. Materialists who have rejected the spiritual substance of Descartes philosophy by relying on his opinions on animals (whose life he had considered to be mechanic), and have also explained the human being in mechanical terms; 2. The Idealist current which by relying on the independent spiritual substance of Descartes, have considered matter as a form of soul and have denied material substance; 3. The phenomenological current which by denying both the material spiritual substance of Descartes have stressed on phenomenon, which has none of the characteristics of Descartes’ substances.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Conclusion</strong>:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Both Descartes and Mulla Sadra began a new theory; however their theories led to two contradictory conclusions in the history of philosophy. The strivings of Malebranche, Spinoza and Leibniz, who are associated with Cartesianism, in order to solve the contradictions in Descartes’ philosophical system including the issue of the soul, resulted in the collapse of the Cartesian system and the appearance of the schools of Materialism, Idealism and phenomenology in the west. Whereas the strength of the philosophical system of Mulla Sadra, which withstood the criticisms of theologians, not only did not collapse after him, but rather was enriched and expanded by philosophers after him such as, Mulla Hadi Sabzawari, Mulla Ali Nuri, Mulla Abdullah Zonuzi and Mirza Mehdi Ashtiyani, and in the twentieth century the New Sadrean philosophy appeared. New Sadrean philosophy is a dynamic and current philosophical system which has been formed in the current era and is engaged in answering new philosophical issues and is forming a new arrangement and organisation of Islamic philosophy. The most distinguished characters of this school are Allamah Muhammad Hussain Tabatabai, Ayatullah Muhammad Baqir Al-Sader, Ayatullah Murtadha Muttahari, Ayatullah Seyyed Muhammad Hussain Beheshi, Imam Mussa Sader, Allamah Muhammad Taqi Ja’fari, Dr. Mehdi Ha’ri Yazdi, Ayatullah Jawadi Amuli, Dr Mehdi Mohaqeq, Ayatullah Seyed Mohammad Khamenei and Professor Seyyed Hossein Nasr.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Bibliography</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Aristotle, <em>The Complete works of Aristotle</em>, The Revised Oxford Translation, ed. Barnes,    Jonathan, Princeton, 1995.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Descartes, Rene, <em>Mediations and other Metaphysical Writings</em>, Penguin, London, 2003.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Mulla Sadra, <em>Asfar</em>, Qum, 1379.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">-       <em>Shawahed al- Rububiyah</em>, ed. Ashtyani, Seyed Jala al-Din, Tehran, 1360.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">-       <em>Arshiyah</em>, ed. Ahani, Gholamhussein, Tehran, 1361.</span></p>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<hr size="1" />
<div>
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a href="#_ednref">[i]</a> Aristotle, <em>De Anime</em> II , 1. 412 a 27; 4/2 b. line 5</span></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a href="#_ednref">[ii]</a> Mulla Sadra, <em>Asfar</em>, vol IV, 1., p 4lines 3ff, p. 35, last line ff;</span></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a href="#_ednref">[iii]</a> Mulla Sadra, <em>Asfar</em>, vol IV, 1., p 4lines 3ff, p. 35, last line ff;</span></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a href="#_ednref">[iv]</a> Mulla Sadra, ‘Arshiyah,al-Mashriq al-Thani, Ishraq al-Awwal, Qawa’id 1 and 2.</span></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a href="#_ednref">[v]</a> Mulla Sadra, Shawahid al-Rububiyah, third mashhad, third Ishraq.</span></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a href="#_ednref">[vi]</a> Mulla Sadra, ‘<em>Arshiyah</em>, p 50 , 238.</span></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a href="#_ednref">[vii]</a> Ibid, p 59-60, 241</span></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a href="#_ednref">[viii]</a> see <em>Arshiyah</em>, pp61-62, 242.</span></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a href="#_ednref">[ix]</a> Mulla Sadra, <em>Asfar</em>, vol 8, p 392</span></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a href="#_ednref">[x]</a> See Descartes, Principles of philosophy, principle60.</span></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a href="#_ednref">[xi]</a> <em>Ibid</em>, principle 63.</span></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a href="#_ednref">[xii]</a> See Descartes, Discourse on the Method, chapter 5.</span></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a href="#_ednref">[xiii]</a> The greats of philosophy, p 179</span></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a href="#_ednref">[xiv]</a> See Descartes, meditations on first philosophy.</span></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><span style="font-size: large;"><a href="#_ednref">[xv]</a> Asfar, vol 8, p 382</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="printfriendly alignleft"><a href="http://iranianstudies.org/articles/philosophical-comparison-between-the-perspective-of-mulla-sadra-and-descartes-on-soul/?pfstyle=wp" rel="nofollow" ><img src="//cdn.printfriendly.com/pf-button.gif" alt="Print Friendly" /></a></div>

<p>Related posts:<ol><li><a href='http://iranianstudies.org/research-and-publication/soul-from-the-perspective-of-mulla-sadras-philosophy-edited-by-seyed-g-safavi/' rel='bookmark' title='Soul from the perspective of Mulla Sadra&#8217;s philosophy edited by Seyed G Safavi'>Soul from the perspective of Mulla Sadra&#8217;s philosophy edited by Seyed G Safavi</a> <small> Soul from the perspective of Mulla Sadra&#8217;s philosophy edited...</small></li>
<li><a href='http://iranianstudies.org/research-and-publication/mulla-sadra-and-the-mind-body-problem-by-abdolaziz-daftari-published-by-lais/' rel='bookmark' title='&#8216;Mulla Sadra and the Mind-Body Problem&#8217; By Abdolaziz Daftari published by LAIS'>&#8216;Mulla Sadra and the Mind-Body Problem&#8217; By Abdolaziz Daftari published by LAIS</a> <small>&#8216;Mulla Sadra and the Mind Body Problem&#8217; By Dr Abdolaziz...</small></li>
<li><a href='http://iranianstudies.org/articles/mulla-sadra-and-the-unity-and-multiplicity-of-existence/' rel='bookmark' title='Mulla Sadra and the Unity and Multiplicity of Existence'>Mulla Sadra and the Unity and Multiplicity of Existence</a> <small>Karim Aghili Manchester, UK &nbsp; Abstract: This paper is an...</small></li>
</ol></p>
<p>Related posts brought to you by <a href='http://yarpp.org'>Yet Another Related Posts Plugin</a>.</p>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://iranianstudies.org/articles/philosophical-comparison-between-the-perspective-of-mulla-sadra-and-descartes-on-soul/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Persia’s Mystic: Review with Rumi</title>
		<link>http://iranianstudies.org/articles/persia%e2%80%99s-mystic-review-with-rumi/</link>
		<comments>http://iranianstudies.org/articles/persia%e2%80%99s-mystic-review-with-rumi/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 03 Oct 2011 22:40:30 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://iranianstudies.org/?p=264</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[&#160;
Gustav Richter (1906-39)1
&#160;
Abstract
In this lecture, Richter refers to Goethe’s Westoestlicher Diwan in trying to decipher the personality of Rumi. In classical Orientalist language, Richter traces the social and historical forces which would have influenced Rumi’s life and work, his relationship with his father and with Shams-i-Tabriz. Finally, Richter attempts to find a method by which means the full significance of Rumi’s contribution to Persian literature can be assessed.
Who is brave enough in his lifetime to search for rare and less well-known subjects, might be following the hint of a strong ...


Related posts:<ol><li><a href='http://iranianstudies.org/articles/persia%e2%80%99s-mystic-rumi%e2%80%99s-divan/' rel='bookmark' title='Persia’s Mystic: Rumi’s Divan'>Persia’s Mystic: Rumi’s Divan</a> <small>Gustav Richter (1906-39) 1 &nbsp; Abstract This is Gustav Richter’s...</small></li>
</ol>

Related posts brought to you by <a href='http://yarpp.org'>Yet Another Related Posts Plugin</a>.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align: center;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: large; color: #0000ff;">Gustav Richter (1906-39)<sup>1</sup></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Abstract</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">In this lecture, Richter refers to Goethe’s <em>Westoestlicher Diwan</em> in trying to decipher the personality of Rumi. In classical Orientalist language, Richter traces the social and historical forces which would have influenced Rumi’s life and work, his relationship with his father and with Shams-i-Tabriz. Finally, Richter attempts to find a method by which means the full significance of Rumi’s contribution to Persian literature can be assessed.<span id="more-264"></span></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Who is brave enough in his lifetime to search for rare and less well-known subjects, might be following the hint of a strong personality (whom he unconsciously wishes to meet in a far off region of his mind) or the attitude of his more beautiful self (that wishes to create the pure and free expression of itself with the unsaid and unseen). We intend to look at the Persian poet and mystic Djalal al-Din Rumi &#8211; his works and his character. How many questions and expectations could be linked to this name, which is not known to everyone in Occident? I guess they will be of a more general as well as of a more special nature and thus urge us into a lively discussion. They also fill us with pleasure, since they attracted us whenever we were dealing with the Master of our Nation. So we can read the following about our subject in Goethe’s <em>West-oestlicher Diwan</em>.<sup>2</sup></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The treatment of a character so full of life asks for real effort, but Goethe gave us more than a superficial reason to attempt it. With Goethe, those almost invisible and unheard of characters can come up to us and we will joyfully welcome them. The gardens of the Orient will take us in, while not to estrange us from our own country.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">In Goethe’s <em>Divan</em> all groups of the oriental history are colorfully mixed up &#8211; as if in preparation for a game about to start. It is indeed the whole Orient, which is opening up in front of our eyes. And then again in the multitude of all its forms and relations, which invite for a special evaluation. In the multitude the will for the whole! History and art as one. Could this history have been written without poetry? We will answer this question with an analogy, which we will find in the life and work of this Persian singer whose name precedes this lecture.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">If we try to put all the historical dates of the life of Djalal al-Din Rumi into an appropriate context, we will find that his life was in many ways quite typical for the development of an oriental genius. At the hand of his father Muhammad Ibn Husain al-Hatibi with the honorific title Baha al-Din Walad, he crossed the Middle East at an early age already. In the year 1212 AD he had to leave his hometown Balkh (in Afghanistan) being no more than five years old. Reliable sources tell us that Baha Al-Din’s popularity caused the ruling Lord Charizmshah to be jealous of him. The close relationship with the Sultan or maybe courtly intrigues besides the interest of the people might have made his situation difficult enough. They went on the pilgrimage to Mecca, never to return. Via Nishapur, they firstly came to Bagdad, which at that time had not ceased to be the biggest town of the Islamic world.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Some decades before, the building activities of the Abbasids had enriched the town with many monuments and treasures, that can still be seen today. The political influence of the ruling dynasty was not as strong anymore. That it had survived at all was due to the fact that the different ethnic, social and religious contradictions had not surpassed the natural limits of a common cultural will. This will had grown since the 8<sup>th</sup> century, the beginning of the Abbasid rule (when the Arabic world-Reich- became Islamic) to an extent that it was in need of an authoritarian representation on the outside. The natural mid-position in Mesopotamia had called for this piece of earth and with it this town to become the intersection of far-reaching oriental forces of life, which could lead to valuable mixtures and considerable spiritual wealth. Although they might also just disperse like rays from a center, so that clever statesman-like authority would be needed to keep them from disintegrating. The more this protection became weakened, the more the spiritual productivity of this metropolis declined and the number of radical voices grew.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The Shi’a, originally a religious-political opposition from the times of the first caliphs, were increasingly pushed out of political life into the religious sphere. Instead, secret societies, fed especially by Persian blood, grew stronger, enriched by some extra in-put as it was known since the time of the pre-Islamic Gnosis. At the famous Nizamija in Bagdad (university founded at the mid 11<sup>th</sup> century) orthodox Islam was being taught, although, as in other places no longer as Mohammed’s true teachings. The young Djalal al-Din could probably only gain some superficial impression once he arrived in the town. His religious impulse, formed by his intelligent and pious father, was strengthened most once he came to Mecca. Baha al-Din now took the road to Malatia, where he stayed for four years and moved then further to Larindah. Here he spent seven years, devoted to the education of his son. Then both of them were invited by the Seljuq Prince of Rum, Allah al-Din Kaikubad, to his residence at Konia, the old Iconium in Asia Minor. Here Baha al-Din died in 1231 AD, a recognized and famous man. With the exception of a short stay in Aleppo and Damascus, Djalal al-Din remained in Konia until his death in 1273 AD. Never did this town reach the same level of spiritual importance again.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Art and science were flourishing under the protection of the Seljuq Sultans. These Sultans themselves – in a strange game of past and present &#8211; lived by a large and consciously preserved Iranian legacy, which was neither based on their blood nor the soil of their realm. Their princely names they borrowed from the old Persian legends of the heroes. Their court-life and building program followed Eastern patterns. The means offered by nature were rich and beautiful. Medieval travelers mention the healthy climate of the town, its wealth in water, the rich vegetation. On these healthy grounds arose the clear forms of the towers and walls enriched by decorations of narrow-winding Qur’anic verses, pillars with cupolas, minarets and arches of mosques and madrasas. The colors were shining through the unique fayence and tile mosaics. Whatever was spared by the storms of the following centuries modern ignorance has pulled down little by little. Only great ruins point us to the past.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">We called Rumi’s life to a certain degree typical. This is appropriate if we look at courtly approval and disapproval as decisive influences on the form of spiritual education. The echo of social dependence resounds deeply in the soul of the Oriental. This overwhelming power could cause spiritual powers to penetrate into the whole of the Orient. At the same time it almost found its opposite in the thirst of knowledge of untamable glowing souls who lived absorbed in themselves, mysteriously carefree about the sorrows of the coming day. They were able to keep a secret second account of the household of their individual soul’s life. Like the distinction between today and tomorrow, the handling of here and there was understood. The restless never-ending wandering, an insistent counter-reaction to the despotic gestures which caused the public to kneel down and rise again. Freedom that creates culture? In this case a split term.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Far in the East lies the homeland of Rumi, his youth brings him to the South of Arabia and in the North-West of the Asian continent, he &#8211; who had seen Persia only as a child -composes the most beautiful songs of the Persian tongue. But let us also remember the lively encouragements that destiny granted him since his early days. Besides the attentive leadership of the father, history tells us also about the philosopher Burhan al-Din Tirmidi as the first teacher of Rumi. The personal relationship with the wise master always reaches for the hidden treasures of a pure oriental soul. Quickly the flames are flaming in the hands of the discoverer, one does not quite know how, the wonderful glow of revelation that dazzles the eyes and consumes flesh and blood. With joy and eagerness his pupil began the study of sciences which in its extent conformed with the various needs of the time. After the death of the teacher, the caring hand of the father was more needed than ever. And once again destiny granted him the chance to look up to a master and friend who was to determine the last and most important change in Rumi’s spiritual life. It was the mystic Shams-i-Tabrizi, under whose name Rumi was later to write his works.<sup>3</sup> This periodical rise up to the highest experience of Islamic-oriental spirituality under the employment of greatest tension of unrest and pleasure, self-being and ethereal surrender to the great role-model in such a fundamental way cannot be called anything other than typical.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Once again we look at Rumi’s life. Face to face with the tensions of the small circle destiny provided greatest disturbances in a far-reaching historical context. His hometown, Balkh, lay in the midst of great political contradictions. The lasting change of dynasties, the persistent and uncompromising pressure of the Eastern peoples, the mainly unequal interplay of the most different streams of life, never allowed the Iranian lands to calm down again after the break-down of the Sassanian empire. After the victorious approach of the Islamic Arabs, the promising cultural and political bodies of East Asia were to be tied to a center that was lying out-side their own territory. The shimmering cloth of the Islamic empire was first woven from Syria and later from Mesopotamia. But before the last knot had been affixed, the whole structure was torn apart already by the weight of all the single movements which were nourished from the outside as well as the inside. Whether good or bad, love of life has torn this shroud hastily enough. The East had its share in it – and how it had been working against it! But the whole event remains tragic for us. The East was neither unified inside itself nor happy in its opposition. A half-national renaissance, building on the lost Persia, became linked up with semi-important political courts.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">In all the confusion of this confrontation Ghazna wins special recognition sometime in the 11<sup>th</sup> century under the leadership of its wise and happy Amir Mahmood. Those days were also happy for Balkh. Quickly the power of the Ghaznavids declined after Mahmood’s death and Balkh became the bone of contention of new dynasties. At the beginning of the 13<sup>th</sup> century it seemed the town was yet again flourishing under the Protectorate of the victorious Charizmshahe. At the same time Rumi was born, a symbol of hope. But doesn’t it seem that when the father and the son left the town its lucky star came down as well? Just ten years later the East was hit by the greatest catastrophe: the Mongols broke into the Persian residences and brought these lands a history whose sad effects are well-known to us. Most important is the impetus for all this. The deep-seated opposition of West and East within the Islamic Empire had reached its peak. Charizmshahe had the idea of confronting the Caliph in Bagdad with a Shi’a counter-Caliph. In this struggle for life of the Islamic idea, Bagdad thought of a device, that not even the devil could have surpassed: one had to stir up the Mongols against the enemy. With this the magic spell was spoken, the magic spell that gave the pressing and threatening powers of the Far East goal and force. The Mongols fulfilled their act of destruction thoroughly. After a few decades Hulagu was ruling in Bagdad.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Thus we can see at once the main forces of the Orient confronting each other. How dark this valley lies before us and we still hear of its worldly sorrows until today. Destiny has united them (the main forces) in a heroic rhythm. The concentrated human will and its utopia were faced by superhuman – driven movements of the life of the peoples. And into the middle of this, an astonishing symbol of this confrontation was planted. Our poet takes his way from the East. The unrest of the coming events leave him unharmed on the outside but effect his inner contemplation. From the down-fall of his exterior world he saves the noble treasures of the oriental spirit into the dome of his inner visions. The deadly peace of the Islamic Mongols is being drowned by the relieving song of the living peace. And also the worldly expression is not forgotten. In the West-Islamic territory Rumi finds a peaceful and unharmed homeland. Its history likewise includes an East-Western wave in the 11<sup>th</sup> century when the Turkish tribes, the Seljuqs came. But this process was successfully exploited by the Islamic East-Asian powers. The wave can thus only be compared to the Mongol invasion in its contradiction to it. The Seljuq-dynasty in Konia was, at the time when Rumi came, an oasis of the Orient. In despite of dynastic quarrels, Konia remained all his lifetime in the same position. The confrontations with the Mongols had probably also here effects. But they only gave proof to the high degree (in comparison to the neighbors) of political and social reason, which was to give this country power and dignity.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Great and thoughtful seem these historical contradictions. They express themselves in a monument that only takes part in the history as a symbol. Yet, it was much more than a symbol. The true faces of history are probably quite different from those which appear as a result of logical reconstructions. The true history is past processes. They are even more historical the quieter they came and employed their own laws. They have to pass quickly so as to give the pressing forces of nature another martyr. Historical is that Alexander whom Hamlet was addressing. Hence history does not get into conflict with time. History is life passed, the apotheosis of eternal oblivion. That what cannot be seen anymore because it did not have a contract with the future. Everything contemporary and natural, the things of the day! Thus such a history cannot leave traces of time-surpassing peculiarities. Willingly and self-content, history obeys the manager of the higher order. But against its inner wills it always releases creators and witnesses, who are not content with silent admiration. They call for the supra-history. With vigor they escape the stream of life and force their moment into a form. Certainly life will step over them and beyond them but coming time will see the heroic ruins of this effort. Thus one should not speak of history but supra-history or meta-history. Since everything we know well, are the unhistorical efforts of the past, not to go on but to stay. The temple of Paestum and the Acropolis or the ruins of Ekbatana –aren’t they much more than history? The same holds true for this other Alexander, whose appearance has delighted so many hours of scientific work. Never-ending is the row of such unforgotten figures and things, which float, like the spirit over the waters, over the plains of history. Because of them history seems vivid, tangible to us.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">This simple fact has far-reaching consequences, because we do not intend to express old terms in new expressions. We would not be interested in challenging the common notion of history as it has come down to us if it wasn’t for its insistence on materialistic interpretation. The deepest understanding for this issue came from the German Romantics. It has relived the trembling tensions of creation. The German Romantics answered the icy coldness of rationalism with a decisive turn to the natural side of the being of man. The laws of human life can only be derived from projections of processes i.e.: history- the vital, tangible, lasting, contradictory, fighting creation of humanity. When during the last century the effort to understand arts historically was being exerted, they were probably in need of a hint that would point them to such a supra-historical constellation of the scientific material. Instead its interpretation was exposed to mechanical derivations and extended to endless causalities of smaller and smallest facts. As if history could ever become contemporary. Whatever reaches from the past into our time, our reason can only be used to reflect upon itself and the immediate entirety of our life. The researcher connects his intellectual visions to a unity, which he has to justify with his consciousness and his social mission. He is only allowed to consider the small things as long as he can be certain of the higher and highest relations. Thus a carefully interpreted term for history could help the self-attitude of scientific work. And here we find again Goethe’s <em>Divan</em> in front of us, ready for everyone who wants to consider its method.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">It does indeed sound a little ironic, that we need to go all the way to the Orient to make such impulses among us Germans effective again. But we can counter such arguments, because the new forms of unity the researcher is now able to produce with his hands, to see with his visionary eyes give new evidence of his productive pleasure in creation. Also the results are needed for the common requirements of education of our time. In this framework the knowledge and understanding gained by the studies of the Orient are more suitable to the interests of his surroundings than a mere materialistic approach. The understanding of processes and their categorization in the best-researched and highest relationships of reason are the basic laws of movement for a scientist of the arts. In addition to this hint of the sovereignty of the recognizing will, let us also answer with the word of national science. The laws of room and blood of a well-established cultural unit will thus (when this kind of scientific work has been reunited with the divine drive of the creator) be able to distinguish the spirit in the world of knowledge.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">In regard to the destruction that is occurring, everything that will help to regain a national vision will be useful for human society. That is why it should be hoped that many German scientists might be given the <em>West-Oestlicher Divan</em>. Because it is not only an account of factual events but an independent historical-poetical vision, which like the sun in spring will melt the crust of ice on the historian’s winterish mistake. He will see the historical expressions of life brought into an historical unity, a unity that lives in his immediate present. He will see that the scientific judgment is true because it is also beautiful. In its present the <em>Divan</em> thus becomes the proof for the form of creation and knowledge, which characterizes all historical legacy. This legacy cannot come about without the categories of a personal and self-determined life. Most of this legacy, that we know, is in literary form &#8211; a composition created by the refined will of its creator. That is why all efforts to find the true and real facts lead only to relative results. The individual movements of the literary creation cannot be thought further. Every collector will admit to this. Whoever is aiming higher, will find in the science of literature an elastic tool for history. Since he is now looking into the faces of other figures. He is reading from their lips. And if he is wise he will not pull down the last veil that hampers him from seeing the final truth. He probably could not bear it. How carefully the one who wants to see has to take care of himself. With distance and respect he has to approach literature like a painting. If you look at a painting too closely you will only see meaningless strokes and dots. But we are only looking for our own purposes. With a poetic and reasonable mind Goethe has looked at the Orient. Thus the <em>Divan</em> can be interpreted in two ways for we Germans: firstly as an example of an epistemology, which will lead to exemplary freedom. Secondly as an immortal piece of art which answers the questions of life with poetry. The one who will take this book into the canon of his Oriental studies will certainly find the right attitude towards the literatures of the Orient. He will slowly realize the importance of the studies of literature for in the treasures of the Persian literature he will find a reflection of his own spirit.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Rumi has lead us on the way of his own life into the present of our own generation; this art he will quickly explain to us on the grounds of the literary traditions of Central Asia. Rumi’s heritage stands in an obvious connection with a certain literary heritage. It is firstly related to the two names of Sana’i and Ferid-al-Din Attar <sup>4.</sup> The biographers like to quote Rumi saying, &#8220;Attar is spirit and Sana’i its two eyes. I followed Attar and Sana’i.&#8221; If you know Rumi’s poetry it is easy to believe this. Sana’i died in the middle of the 12<sup>th</sup> century <sup>5</sup> and is considered the first important mystic-didactic poet among the Persians. Attar continued along the same way. But the literary-historical relations are much deeper than that. Let us confine ourselves to some remarks about the Persian literary history.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The dependence of Rumi on those role-models is certain, especially for his epic-didactic literature about which we will talk in the following. It is different for his divan, which has to be considered separately from other works. Although it is obviously also connected to something else. People tended to organize Persian literature according to historical periods or leading personalities. A well-known work of that kind is the very clear and tasteful canon as we have seen it in Goethe’s <em>Divan</em>. But a profound discourse on Persian literature demands a different principle of order. The beginning of the neo-Persian literature, which has been written under the influence of Islam is not known to us in great detail. From the 9<sup>th</sup> and 10<sup>th</sup> centuries we know some pieces of a rather balanced character with highly developed forms of expression. The poets have already taken on the Arabic meter, thus disciplining the rhythmic and linguistic niceties of the Persian tongue. One tended to list these poets in the correct timeframe as followers of specific amirs, who supported the arts. History gives a list of names, which are connected to this courtly art. They allow us only to establish an outer characterization. They do not tell us much about their share in the inner development of Persian literature. But exactly this issue calls for investigation. The specific peculiarities of these monuments remain dubious. Their evaluation is hampered because the poets are floating around their own works in an intangible fog. Specific personalities can only be associated once a specific literary term is being mentioned. If it occurs now that the influence of the personality of the creator goes beyond his literary work and participates in different literary traits, this personality cannot provide the ground for a scientific order of the history of literature.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">For the Persian history of literature such doubts are quite appropriate. Not only the early period shows this disproportion, but it is also reflected in mid and later periods if not to say in all Middle Eastern art of the word. New methods have to be sought for, which present the Persian literary monuments in all their intensity and changeability. We are dealing with a history of literary equivalents. A good idea of such ‘self-history’ is given by the Persians in the distinguished forms of their poetry. How these distinctions are to work in specific cases remains unclear, and could probably be established if we were to analyze the monuments. We know the Shahname by Firdausi, which (although it is one of the oldest monuments of neo-Persian poetry) leads us already to the peak of epic poetics. At the same time, lyric art shows also already the different kinds of abilities of the Persians, which in their relationship to each other and to later developments have not been studied sufficiently by the Occident. Also everything that has been termed romantic or didactic needs further investigation. If you look for example at the canon mentioned above, which can be found in Hammer’s <em>Persian Literature </em><sup>6</sup> , you will find Firdausi <sup>7</sup> as the noblest representative of epos, Enweri of the qasid, Nizami of the romantic, Rumi of the mystic, Sadi of the ethic, Hafis of the lyric. But terms like epos, mystic and ethic are not on the same literary-scientific level. They can only be understood separately in different subjects. Von Hammer had used this method to give a first great overview over Persian literature. His geniality lies in the fact that he thought of different types of human spirits to describe this history. Through his loose usage of terms he actually provided the starting points for an analytical work. And we are not talking yet about all those shimmering treasures that he revealed and Goethe thankfully employed. In this loose usage of terms first hints are hidden, which help a critical orientation. They have been hidden so far and only now through new discoveries they become visible again. Such a hint is, for example, the categorization of Rumi as the greatest mystic. Now the question arises whether the term mystic can actually be used in the literary field.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The history of the Orient confirms that Rumi was a member of the mystic movement (as a religious-historical term). When Rumi, after the death of his father, came to stay in Damascus for a while, he got to know Ibn al-Arabi (d.1249) and his pupils, some of whom were to become famous afterwards, too. He also met with Shams al-Tabrizi there first. If we take the dates, to consider Rumi a mystic, we should likewise be allowed to expect his participation in the laws of the inner movement. The system of Ibn al-Arabi can be called the universalism of Oriental mysticism. Inside this system all extreme attempts of the spirit have been connected, which the speculative and contemplative desire for salvation of the Muslims created and developed in previous times <sup>8</sup> . The prehistory of this system leads into a wide garden with many strange and colorful blossoms.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The exceptional tendency of the East Asian people to overstress personal religiousness, which slowly loses the relationship with anything surrounding it, has produced its own ecstatic language. This language became as public as the language which was used by the Gnostic, and pseudo-Islamic speculation. The writers copied these forms of expression into their texts and popularized the mystic quickly. Thus they met with the literary tendencies of religious literature of edification, which without the extreme forms had already reached a certain degree of literalisation of religious ideas. This deep does the mystic penetrate into the Islamic Eastern Asian spirit, likewise into the history of its literary form of expression. The play of colors of fantastic terminology, reflected by the ancient Gnostic ideas, had found a strange new form of continuation. Certain expressions of terminology became re-interpreted as stylistic expressions in the Neo-Persian lyric. Examples will not be given at this point. But modern research confirms what has been said here. The more general often intricate methods of the history of religion, of linguistic and literary comparisons as well as the cultural history of the Middle East have led to a unified demand for an interpretation of the mystic history in view of its own literature. It is obvious that we cannot understand any historical phenomena without having knowledge of the primary literature. But here it becomes also clear that it is only with the help of literary analyses that we will truly understand the Islamic-mystic form of life. Other approaches will not help us at all actually. They have only brought us so far as to the point where we recognize that a remarkable spiritual ability of the Orient depends innately on its cultural form of expression.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">If we thus use the term of mystical-Persian literature, we mean a religious literary genre, which can be distinguished from other genres. Changeability and the ability of creating tension of this literature depend to a high degree on the form. A mystical <em>ghazel</em> is probably different from mystical-epic poetry, but how? If we say that the religious content is dependent upon on literary principles of form, we have to ask to what extend we can actually speak of the mystical as a separate literary style. Maybe the forms are already revealed in the non-mystical genres of literary movements, which are based on an immediate spiritual background which forces the religious will of creation to something related -but out-side the religious sphere. Hafis would be a good example for this. Since the evidence for all of this is only of fragmentary nature we cannot take this assumption for certain. It is thus a task to analyze and judge the Persian works historically in their own style.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The term style is here to be understood in a wider sense: as the form of the monument, which allows for the definition of its being and character. Knowledge about the personality of the poets, which came from non-literary sources, would not hamper such task. No, it would be easier to explain the intricacy of the personality of the Orient, the parallelism of the literary ways of expression in which we find one and the same person- in these over-strong and over-personal literary laws of formation. Also it would be possible to recognize the special share of each poet in each case and thus draw more specific conclusions about his personality. Thus we should have a certain literary term in the end which would allow us to have a specific idea about the personality of Rumi on one hand and about Rumi’s works based on an analyses of style and contents, which would allow for comparisons with other works on the other hand. Thus Rumi’s share in the development of Persian literature would become evident on the basis of a productive and correct judgment.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Research of this kind is promising, because it takes the historical context into account as well. The relationship between literature and history can even be better explained if we look at the mission of mystic literature in its surrounding world. Rumi’s mystical <em>ghazels</em> were meant to be for the personal meditation of the people of the order. They had an indirect liturgical meaning for a close, religious society. From early on, mystical concentration is related in Islam to a life in an order. Rumi founded a special order in Konia, the Mewlewis, which existed until the year 1925 and vanished with the oncoming of the new Turkish era <sup>9</sup>. An impressive tradition came thus to an end: it had been the custom that the abbot was a descendent of Rumi. In this visible living on of the master, the younger generation could be inspired again and again. They experienced their mission especially in this dancing form of meditation that we find so incredible and mysterious. Usually they were accompanied by a characteristic and melancholic music of the flute. Naturally, Rumi’s works were considered holy literature. Thus his following served, above all, the purpose of poetry. This phenomenon has to be kept in mind for stylistic analyses, i.e., the relation of need, which the mystical art of the word has with society &#8211; the direct or indirect consideration of the audience, that the poet is addressing and to whom he speaks in special tones or voices to further his goals. This sociological task of the research of style has already been employed for the poetry of the Occident. It promises in this case to lead to important and singular results, too. The literary-religious meditation is pressing towards the society and cannot be understood by historical analyses without considering the social background. We remember the almost mysterious importance, which the image of the friend and the master as such, has reached in neo-Persian literature. This thought of style is closely and necessarily related to a well-established social tradition. It also helped Rumi to find his words.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The friendship between him and Shams-i-Tabrizi was of the deepest kind. Tabrizi came to Konia in the year 1244/5, when our poet was already enjoying his name as an important theologian. The mystical preaching of Tabrizi gave Rumi’s life a new meaning and content. Tabrizi became his teacher. History tells us many stories about this friendship. But also without these legends, the mystical esoteric in Rumi’s poetry gives a clear idea about the close relationship of their souls. It doesn’t matter that we do not know much about Tabrizi as a historical figure. The mystical inspiration of the pupil by the master is indeed a consistent vademecum of every teaching relationship in the history of the Islamic mystic. As teacher of Tabrizi we often hear about Rukn al-din Sindshasi. He was the one to send his student to Rumi. Even if this does not hold true, it gives some idea about tradition in mystical context. Mystics continue this chain even back to Muhammad and Ali. The end of Shams-al-Din is as surprising as his coming. In the masses of the street he suddenly disappeared with the oldest son of Rumi. Whether he was killed by an angry crowd, possibly for his offensive arrogance <sup>10</sup>, or whether it was just an accident, no-one knows. For what is important in terms of sociological analyses is this: these two figures, Rumi and Tabrizi, demonstrate the common goals of their relationship in an artistic expression, to further an intimate social purpose. This becomes even more effective once one person involves another person in this process, thus they eliminate their personal value of being for a more general appearance that can be typified.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">But with these general hints we don’t want to talk about the results already. The aim was to put the different subjects involved while dealing with Rumi into proper perspective.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Notes:</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">1- This is a translation of Gustav Richter, <em>Persiens Mystiker Dschel</em><em>á</em><em>l-eddin Rumi: Eine Stildeutung in drel Vortraegen</em>, Breslau: Frankes Verlag uind Druckerei, Otto Borgmeyer 1933, chapter 1. His German translations have been replaced by English equivalents. All the footnotes are the work of the editor as the original has no references.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">2- See Shaykh Abdal-Qadir al-Murabit’s <em>Fatwa on Goethe</em>, which brings to light certain proofs of Goethe’s acceptance of Islam. (Diwan Press, London: 2001)</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">3- The taking of Shams-i-Tabriz’s name came from Rumi’s intense, spiritual love for this mystic, to the extent that he perceived no division between them. See also Reynold A. Nicholson, <em>Selected Poems from the &#8220;Divan-i Shams-i Tabriz&#8221;</em> (1898; reprinted., Cambridge, 1961)</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">4- Rumi’s contemporaries, Ibnu’l-Farīd (d. 1235) and ‘Attār (d.1229) wrotes moving verses about emotion, wonder, love and the ‘sheer incomprehension attendant upon the mystical experience’ (Fakhry, Majid. <em>A History of Islamic Philosophy</em>, 2<sup>nd</sup> ed., Columbia University Press, New York: 1983, p.255)</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">5- Abū’l-Majd Majdūd Sanā’i (d. 1131) attacked rationalistic philosophy as a way of coming to know Allah. See Annemarie Schimmel’s <em>Mystical Dimensions of Islam</em>, (The University of North Carolina Press, Chapel Hill: 1975) pps 18-19</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">6- Hammer-Purgstall, Joseph von. <em>Geschichte der schönen Redekünste Persiens</em>. (Vienna: 1818)</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">7- Qusta ibn Lūqā al-Firdaus (d. 900) “excelled in philosophy, geometry, and astronomy… The list of his philosophical writings includes <em>The Sayings of the Philosophers</em>, <em>The Difference between Soul and Spirit</em> and <em>A Treatise on the Atom</em>&#8221; (Fakhry, Majid. <em>A History of Islamic Philosophy</em>, 2<sup>nd</sup> ed., Columbia University Press, New York: 1983, p.15)</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">8- See Affīfī, ‘Abū’l-‘Alā’. <em>The Mystical Philosophy of Muhyid’Din Ibnu’l-‘Arabi</em> (Cambridge: 1938)</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">9-&#8221;The activities of the Mevlevi dervishes in Turkey, along with those of other orders, were banned by Atatürk in 1925.&#8221; (Schimmel, Annemarie. <em>Mystical Dimensions of Islam</em>, p.185)</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">10- &#8220;The sources describe Shams as an overpowering person of strange behaviour who shocked people by his remarks and his harsh words.&#8221; (Schimmel, Annemarie. <em>Mystical Dimensions of Islam</em>, p.313)</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<div class="printfriendly alignleft"><a href="http://iranianstudies.org/articles/persia%e2%80%99s-mystic-review-with-rumi/?pfstyle=wp" rel="nofollow" ><img src="//cdn.printfriendly.com/pf-button.gif" alt="Print Friendly" /></a></div>

<p>Related posts:<ol><li><a href='http://iranianstudies.org/articles/persia%e2%80%99s-mystic-rumi%e2%80%99s-divan/' rel='bookmark' title='Persia’s Mystic: Rumi’s Divan'>Persia’s Mystic: Rumi’s Divan</a> <small>Gustav Richter (1906-39) 1 &nbsp; Abstract This is Gustav Richter’s...</small></li>
</ol></p>
<p>Related posts brought to you by <a href='http://yarpp.org'>Yet Another Related Posts Plugin</a>.</p>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://iranianstudies.org/articles/persia%e2%80%99s-mystic-review-with-rumi/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>A Comparative Study of ‘Faith’ from Kierkegaard’s and Rumi’s Perspective</title>
		<link>http://iranianstudies.org/articles/a-comparative-study-of-%e2%80%98faith%e2%80%99-from-kierkegaard%e2%80%99s-and-rumi%e2%80%99s-perspective/</link>
		<comments>http://iranianstudies.org/articles/a-comparative-study-of-%e2%80%98faith%e2%80%99-from-kierkegaard%e2%80%99s-and-rumi%e2%80%99s-perspective/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 03 Oct 2011 22:36:50 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://iranianstudies.org/?p=259</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Masoumeh Bahram
University of Leeds
&#160;
Abstract
This paper analyses and compares the ideas of Kierkegaard and Rumi on faith and love. After outlining the very divergent historical contexts in which these two thinkers set forth their ideas, the study then identifies and explains the main and additional secondary keywords related to the concepts of faith and love. This includes the three stages of existentialism, as differently expressed by Kierkegaard and Rumi. The similarity in their thinking is described, as is also the dissimilarity in their lives, contexts and modes of contemplation. Finally, both ...


No related posts.

Related posts brought to you by <a href='http://yarpp.org'>Yet Another Related Posts Plugin</a>.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: large; color: #0000ff;">Masoumeh Bahram</span></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: large; color: #0000ff;"><em>University of Leeds</em></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Abstract</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">This paper analyses and compares the ideas of Kierkegaard and Rumi on faith and love. After outlining the very divergent historical contexts in which these two thinkers set forth their ideas, the study then identifies and explains the main and additional secondary keywords related to the concepts of faith and love. This includes the three stages of existentialism, as differently expressed by Kierkegaard and Rumi. The similarity in their thinking is described, as is also the dissimilarity in their lives, contexts and modes of contemplation. Finally, both the ideas are evaluated. The conclusion is that faith and love are concepts not amenable to scientific analysis, and the ideas of these scholars are for all people in all ages.<span id="more-259"></span></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Introduction</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Kierkegaard and Rumi have provided the world with profoundly beautiful insights into the nature of God and of our human life. Not only do they enjoy the capability of pleasantly comprehending Almighty God, but<strong> </strong>they also know very well how much pain we suffer in this world. They do try to alleviate humanity’s sufferings and add to its joy by getting help from the geometry of their thoughts and knowledge. In a word, I firmly believe that Kierkegaard and Rumi want to deliver a well-known message to the people of our time, and it is for this reason that they link themselves to our minds, feelings and emotions and stand<strong> </strong>for us in this age of bewilderment and consternation that we face. They suggest that one can<strong> </strong>derive courage in order to live daringly, grant a new significance to life, cope with its hardships and spend it calmly and pleasantly, on the condition that one would be able to enjoy faith and love within oneself. Indeed, Kierkegaard (1813-1855), who was the founder of existentialist philosophy and a reviver of Christian theology, and Rumi (1207-1273), who was the greatest mystical poet of Iran, were able to provide a special vision of faith.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Faith is one of the most important subjects in theology and the philosophy of religion. Although it is an ancient subject, it is a vital element of theology. Undoubtedly, a comparative study can be used as a beam of light to illuminate a deeper understanding of faith from the perspectives of Kierkegaard and Rumi. There is, therefore, no need to emphasize the importance of conducting analytical assessments of the subject. It is, however, necessary to explain that I myself am so enraptured by Kierkegaard’s and Rumi’s remarks about God, faith, and the love of God that, in the course of doing the research, I have felt God with all my heart. It is a feeling that renders me incapable of explaining it or finding ways to rationalize and find logical reasons for it. The only feeling that can be explained is the permanent sense that, if I did not have God, it would be impossible for me to understand the meanings of those most beautiful words: love, sympathy, piety, and spiritual beauty and self-possession.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">My seminal question in this paper is whether the concepts of ‘faith’ and ‘love’ have a joint meaning as viewed by Kierkegaard and Rumi in spite of many differences that they may have. The main objective of this research is to undertake a comparative study based on views expressed by Kierkegaard and Rumi about concepts such as faith and love, because these two terms constitute the core of the meditations these two scholars carry. The methods that can be used and relied on to document Kierkegaard’s and Rumi’s views are content analysis and comparative study.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Historical background related to Kierkegaard</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Søren Kierkegaard was born in Copenhagen on 15<sup>th</sup> of May 1813. Kierkegaard studied theology and philosophy at the University of Copenhagen. He was the founder of existentialist philosophy. It seems that the most important movement in modern philosophy was existentialism. In fact, it came into existence at the beginning of the nineteenth century and it was a German language-based philosophy. It is especially true that it is not a school of philosophy; rather, it is an intellectual movement in philosophy which includes various schools of thoughts. Although this philosophical movement served to strengthen some other disciplines such as psychology and theology and heavily influenced the contemporary Western European philosophical movement, ‘it is quite natural that Søren Kierkegaard should be influenced by the philosophy of his day’ (Thomte, 1948: 7). It also gradually extended its area of influence into British and American philosophy.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong> </strong>Kierkegaard questioned the teaching of the Danish church and argued that there was no relationship between the real Christian life and that of the official church hierarchy, seeing the latter as an example of how duties had become tools for personal gains. It can be seen that if duties are not undertaken for God, this is something worse than unbelief. He also accused the church of forgetting the spirit of Jesus Christ. On the other hand, he opposed Hegel’s philosophy, which I will discuss in the relationship between faith, love and reason.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">There are other philosophers who opposed Hegel’s philosophy and one of them is Schelling, who argued that this philosophy does not consider the existence and individuality as separate existences, but rather they exist as networks of a whole system of meaning. Jaspers also followed Kierkegaard and believed that in Hegel’s philosophy every secret has been eliminated and everything has become known.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">It is important to recognise that Kierkegaard’s published work amounts to several books, including <em>Alternative, Fear and Trembling, </em>and<em> Repetition. </em></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Historical background related to Rumi</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Rumi was born on 30<sup>th</sup> of September 1207 in Balkh. His father named him Jalal al-Din, which means “The Splendour of the Faith”. When he was twelve years old, the news of the atrocities of Mongol armies who were now approaching Balkh forced his family to emigrate from Khurasan and to embark on a desperate journey which finally took them to Konya in the present-day Turkey. His father, Baha al-Din, or “The Glory of the Faith”, was a learned theologian and preacher, who soon obtained a high position among the city’s scholars and was called “the King of the Scholars”. When Baha al-Din died in 1231, Rumi took over his role as the Sheikh. In 1244 he met a mysterious dervish, Shamsoddin-e Tabrizi (the “Sun of Religion” from Tabriz).</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">These two mystics started discussing the difference between Mohammad the Prophet and Bayazid Bastami: Mohammad, though a Prophet, called himself ‘his slave’ whereas Bayazid the mystic exclaimed Sobhani ‘How great is my glory’. This topic would be much in keeping with the interest of both. For six months the two mystics were inseparable, so much so that the family and the disciples complained – Rumi neglected his classes, his friends, and everybody, completely lost in the company of Shamsoddin (Schimmel, 1978: 18).</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Rumi gave up his public preaching, and his disciples who were deprived of their Master’s insightful teachings were angry. Shams, who knew much about human obsessions and shortcomings, felt that it would be better for him to leave Konya to avoid conflict with Rumi’s friends and disciples who could not understand Rumi’s love and respect for Shams. Shaken and heart-broken, Rumi ordered Sultan Valad, his eldest son, to find him. Sultan Valad managed to find and bring him back, but soon, in 1247, Shams disappeared, for the second time, never to be seen again. In a poem about Rumi’s love for Shams, Sultan Valad, Rumi’s son, “vividly describes the passionate and uncontrollable” love that “overwhelmed his father” at the time:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Never for a moment did he cease from listening to music (Sama), and dancing;</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Never did he rest by day or night.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">He had been a mufti: he became a poet;</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">He had been an ascetic: he became intoxicated by love.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">‘T was not the wine of the grape: the illumined soul drinks only the wine of</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">light (Nicholson, 2000: 20).</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">When Shams left, Rumi selected Salahul-Din Zarkub, one of his most intelligent students, as his companion and deputy; and after Salahul-Din’s death, Husam Chelebi became his companion and deputy, succeeding him as the leader of the Mevlevi Order. Rumi, who had hardly listened to Persian music and poetry before Shams, was so much influenced by Shams that he avidly listened to music and composed poetry, believing that Shams was within him listening and dancing to music and that the mystic songs that he produced were the result of Shams’s continuous conversations with him, or that they were even composed by Shams.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Rumi’s greatest work is the <em>Mathnavi-e Manavi</em> or <em>The Spiritual Couplets</em> in                          six books containing about 25000 rhyming couplets, which he dictated to Husam over the last fifteen years of his life. Jami, a later Iranian mystic poet, called it the Koran in Persian (Arberry, 1961: 11).</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">His other major works are the <em>Divan-e Shams-e Tabriz</em> (<em>Collected Poetry of Shams-e Tabriz</em>), amounting to some 40000 double lines or more lyric verses, the <em>Ruba’iyat </em>or <em>Quatrains</em>, of which there are about 1600, <em>Fihi ma Fihi</em> and <em>Munaqib el-Arifin</em>. Rumi has influenced many thinkers and poets, not only in the Islamic world but also in the western countries. According to Iqbal:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Maulana Jalal-ud-Din Rumi needs no introduction. For seven hundred years now his verse has inspired millions of men. Jami, the celebrated Persian poet, hailed him as a saint who was not a Prophet but had a book. Hegel considered Rumi as one of the greatest poets and thinkers in world history. The twentieth-century German poet Hans Meinke saw in Rumi ‘The only hope for the dark times we are living in’. The French writer Maurice Barres once confessed, ‘When I experienced Mevlana’s poetry, which is Vibrant with the tone of ecstasy and with melody, I realised the deficiencies of Shakespeare, Goethe and Hugo’ (1983: xvii).</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">According to Bruijn:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">After the death of Jalal al-Din Rumi on December 17 in 1283, Husam Chelebi became the leader of Konya Mowlavi Order and in 1284 when Husamul-Din died, Sultan Valad, Rumi’s son, took his place as head of the Mevlevi order, successfully trying to increase the reputation of the Order and writing <em>Ma’arif (Divine Sciences</em>), similar to <em>Fihi ma Fihi </em>(1997: 111-112).</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>The additional secondary keywords denoting the concepts of faith and love</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Faith and love are the most important keywords for Kierkegaard and Rumi respectively. I would suggest that the concept of love as has been raised by Rumi is equal to that of faith for Kierkegaard, and indeed they only differ in the terms they have used. The keywords ‘faith’ and ‘love’ were chosen because they reveal themselves at the highest level where mankind’s soul begins to soar.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Kierkegaard believes that some people in this stage seek only apparent pleasure and beauty and this is a declining period of life. Ethical life comes next as a second stage: that is to say one’s personality elevates and escapes from the tight cage of pleasure-taking and binds itself to observe and obey some moral principles. For instance, he tells the truth whether it gives him pleasure or otherwise. But the third stage comes when a person reaches to a point of spiritual change that is neither a function of ethical rules nor enslavement to pleasure, but is unquestioningly the function of God’s command. It is wholly devotion and submission. However, such devotion may not carry any experiential evidence or even rational reasons.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">One important note is that the word ‘love’ is the most beautiful and significant keyword from Rumi’s perspective. For example, in Chapter 1 of <em>Mathnavi</em>, verses 220-225 describe only the concept of ‘love’ instead of ‘faith’, where the good people sacrifice themselves to Almighty God, and as far as the concept is concerned, the notion of ‘love’ in its entirety as used by Rumi, and that of ‘faith’ as raised and introduced by Kierkegaard follow the same direction. Similarly, if we have not known Kierkegaard, we might assume his book <em>Fear and Trembling</em> is the exact copy of Rumi’s couplets 220-225 as these have been interpreted. This also vividly reflects an exact connection of two scholars to a viewpoint. As Hegel learned about Rumi’s meditation and on the other hand as Kierkegaard has a good command of Hegel’s meditations, it seems that Kierkegaard may have had the same opinions as Rumi had on some occasions. As Tim May argues, things ‘that are similar are more likely to borrow from one another’ (2001: 208).</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The following are secondary keywords that have contact with the concepts of faith and love and have been discussed directly or indirectly in this paper:</span></p>
<ol style="text-align: justify;">
<li><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>1. </strong><strong><em>An entire risk or one-sided gambling</em></strong>: In this position mankind puts himself under the care of God completely, only because his soul hears a nice and agreeable voice sung by Almighty God. Kierkegaard and Rumi portray in their works the astonishing adventure of Abraham at a moment when he was about to offer to God his only son, Esmail or Isaac. This shows that Abraham is losing his dearest asset in order to desist from pleasure-taking and has absorbed himself in the Divine commandment. In fact, risking one’s life and submitting to God’s command are part of the same existentialist faith.</span></li>
<li><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>2. </strong><strong><em>To be sacrificed and accept death</em></strong>: To be sacrificed and give one’s life as a pledge in Rumi’s works is, I think, the same stage of faith that Kierkegaard reveals in his own works. They both believe that the only spiritual condition under which a man can reach the high status and most excellent experience is that he should humbly sacrifice himself even, rather than his son. The important term “sacrifice” has been portrayed most delicately throughout the second and third books of <em>Mathnavi</em> as well as in the book <em>Fear and Trembling</em>. As both these eminent scholars state, when love and faith take the field the lover or the true believer accepts his death in the presence of his beloved and makes his death as an intermediating means of watching the most bright and beautiful face of his highly-esteemed friend. Love and faith essentially mean escaping from “I and we” and locating in “you and he”.</span></li>
<li><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>3. </strong><strong><em>The concept of freedom</em></strong>: Freedom means a complete release from everything except God. Here also<strong> </strong>Rumi’s introduced love approaches Kierkegaard’s faith, and they become united such that they form a single attitude to a truth with two titles. At this instance, Rumi points to the same personality that Kierkegaard nominates and refers to it as a stage of mundane pleasure that must be necessarily ignored in order to reach a perfect faith. Rumi has the same view on liberty, namely, a release from inside, self- idols, devilish uncleanness, impurities, and thereby reaching the high peak of existence.</span></li>
<li><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>4. </strong><strong><em>Being ruined</em></strong>: The concept of being ruined is a keyword with profound significance that has been included in <em>Mathnavi</em> exactly in line with faith as posited by Kierkegaard. It implies that a lover or true believer is ruined in the presence of God until he finds his great treasure (faith and love), and the purpose of being ruined means departing this life, being dissolved into one’s beloved and leaving behind self-estrangement. </span></li>
<li><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>5. </strong><strong><em>Madness</em></strong>: This is the same supra-ethical and supra-rational stage which can be described only in terms of faith and love. For example, Abraham’s act, which seems to most people without a faith to be a type of madness, can be interpreted only through an entire love and faith of the type posited by Kierkegaard.</span></li>
<li><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>6. </strong>Both Kierkegaard and Rumi point to <strong><em>three stages of existentialism</em></strong>, with all human beings finding themselves at one of these stages. The key concepts of these stages include <strong><em>aesthetic</em></strong>, <strong><em>moral </em></strong>and<strong><em> religious</em></strong> stages according to Kierkegaard’s thinking, and <strong><em>nafs-e-Ammara</em></strong>,<strong><em> nafs-e-Lavvama</em></strong> and <strong><em>nafs-e-Motmaenna</em></strong> according to Rumi’s. Although different words are used to denote the key concepts in these three stages by Kierkegaard and Rumi, they are nevertheless united in meaning, and the consequence of their discussions is the fact that what we can do is that we can either remain in the dark or accept that God is able to throw light on our ignorance if we wish.<strong> </strong></span></li>
</ol>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong> Kierkegaard’s and Rumi’s ideas about ‘Faith’   and ‘Love’</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">To explain the concept of faith and love, Kierkegaard and Rumi make a distinction between three stages of being and believe that all human beings are at one of these three stages:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<ol style="text-align: justify;">
<li><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>1. </strong>The Aesthetic stage in Kierkegaard’s thinking is when the love of joy guides the person’s life.  Life is defined as a search for beauty and joy and the person who lives in this stage lives as animals do. He/she eats to work and works to eat and has physical joys without any responsibility. His/her love is only for transient things and beings. He/she may have reached the age of 40, but is still childish and his/her love of joy is still limited to momentary sensations and defined by his/her own individual desire. Unfortunately, most people are stuck in this stage and the only concepts they know are desire and joy. Here strong willpower is non-present and the individual is not committed to anything but his own personal joy. If we define life by Hegelian scientific laws and Hegelian logic, human beings can never pass this stage. For instance, a physician who smokes is definitely aware of the harmful effects of smoking on the body and knows that he has to stop smoking. Nevertheless, he/she continues smoking because human beings never stop doing things they like to do just as a result of awareness or advice or rational discussions with themselves or others. He would stop smoking only when he comes to believe, to have faith in, the fact that smoking is damaging to his health.</span></li>
</ol>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Rumi also defines mankind’s psychological being in terms of three layers of self which need to be transcended before human can achieve selflessness and dissolution in God.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><em>Nafs-e-Ammara</em> is the worship of other men and women, wealth and power. Nafs or Ego, in this state, because of its essentially “beastly” nature, can be compared with various animals, in particular the ass, dog, pig and cow. In other words, Ego is the mother of all idols, forcing mankind to be obsessed with lust, greed and love of power:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Yourself (nafs) is the mother of all idols: the material idol is a snake, but the spiritual idol is a dragon.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">‘T is easy to break an idol, very easy; to regard the self as easy to subdue is folly, folly.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">From the self at every moment issues an act of deceit; and each of those deceits a hundred Pharaohs and their hosts are drowned.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">O son, if you would know the form of the self, read the description of Hell with its seven gates (Ovanessian, 1991: 145).</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><em> Nafs-e-Ammara</em>, which always embarks on new quests for lovely joys, superficial beauties and worldly powers, can never be satisfied. Its cravings are similar to the taste of salty fish: the more one eats, the more one desires water. In this situation, the person expects others to obey and worship him as the leader; and to achieve this, he commits atrocities beyond human imagination. Therefore, he/she becomes an instrument in the hand of carnal desires obsessed with wealth and power. Taming the wild animal of <em>Nafs-e-Ammara</em> requires a great amount of perseverance, but eventually it can be tamed by reason at its lower levels and by love of God at its higher levels. This is because reason is not capable of convincing the self when it comes to mankind’s existential problem with being.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">What is the remedy for the fire of lust? The light of the Religion: your (the Moslems’) light is the (means of) extinguishing the fire of the infidels.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">What kills this fire? The Light of God. Make the light of Abraham your teacher. (Zamani, 2000: 1052 Book No. I).</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">O son, burst thy chains and be free! How long wilt thou be a bondsman to silver and gold? (Zamani, 2000: 62 Book No. I).</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<ol style="text-align: justify;">
<li><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>2. </strong>The moral stage in Kierkegaard’s thinking: in this stage the person is moral in thought and in practice. He/she is virtuous and, if married, has a real and faithful married life. Here women are not man’s properties and are not just there to tempt and be seduced; they have personalities of different types and try to find their spiritual road to perfection. In this stage, the individual is determined to discharge his/ her responsibilities and, by using his free will, makes moral choices. Thus, his behaviour has general regular patterns and he/she leads a life of positive being alongside other people.</span></li>
</ol>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><em> Nafs-e-Lavvama </em>in Rumi’s thinking is comparable to ‘conscience’ in the Koran (chapter 75 verse 2: ‘And I do call to witness the self-reproaching spirit’). This is a higher layer of being in which the person is consciously involved in a conflict against the lower layers of his <em>Nafs </em>and animalism. One begins to analyze oneself and to purify and control one’s desires through reason. However,</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Reason can only help him to reach the door of wakefulness. S/he must   respond to the call of self-knowledge, experience it, and hear it from within him/her and not learn about it from knowledge gained in books or from listening to others (Arasteh, 1974: 117).</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The Man of God is wise through Truth:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The Man of God is not a scholar from a book (Shah, 1980: 108).</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">This stage is liberation from instinctive acts and attainment of real self. One of the best ways to tame the Nafs is through constant fasting and ascetic exercises until it becomes an obedient animal. ‘Rumi, even at that early age, like many saintly people, he used to eat only once in three or four days or once during the week’ (Shah, 1989: 6). Another way is little sleep:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The fishes and fowls are confounded by my wakefulness day and night.                 Before this (state of mine) I used to wonder why the vaulted sky does not sleep;</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">But now the sky itself is amazed at my wretched condition.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Love has cast on me the spell of devotion,</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The heart being enthralled by this spell no longer sleeps (Iqbal, 1983: 140).</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Nevertheless, apart from reason and intuitive self-knowledge, patience is needed. It prevents one from becoming obsessed with one’s devotions. Even constant fasting and prayer may easily be abused by Nafs to result in pride, which is the anathema of love and spiritual unity.</span></p>
<ol style="text-align: justify;">
<li><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>3. </strong>The religious stage in Kierkegaard’s thinking: here the individual achieves faith, which is an enthusiastic energetic movement toward eternal happiness, a movement which is strengthened by will. Its enthusiastic energy can overcome all forms of hesitation and doubt. Thomte points out that ‘faith is achieved when one comes to have immediate consciousness. Faith means the belief in the omniscience of God’ (1948: 11). It is achieved when we think of God as witnessing all our actions and when we consider God’s satisfaction as the criterion of good or bad in everything. Faith is not based on knowledge; it is not an immediate intuition reached before or after deep thought, nor is it a happy feeling which is free of doubt and hesitation. Faith is not a collection of teachings, it is a teacher itself. Faith is a movement, a leap from one realm to another. The result of the leap, however, is not a continuous abiding state; it is, in fact, a very unstable state which is always in conflict with its opposite, which is lack of faith. Consequently, the truth of faith can never be ‘objective’. It is always personal, internal, and as a result ‘subjective’. It can never be described. </span></li>
</ol>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Objectivity emphasizes “what” is said; subjectivity emphasizes “how” it is said… objectivity only asks about the forms of thought, subjectivity asks about inwardness. At its maximum this “how” is the passion of infinity and the passion of infinity is itself truth’. In brief, subjectivity is (1) a passionate concern for one’s being, which is threatened by death, relating oneself at all times to this concern; (2) it demands an adherence to anything which the individual finds edifying; (3) it entails an isolation in freedom and an uncertainty of even possessing subjectivity; (4) finally, it is a suffering which is masked from the world (Garelick, 1965: 27).</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Kierkegaard believes that any attempt to find reasons or to rationalize the existence of God is blasphemy, because when you try to prove the existence of somebody who is alive and present, you are suggesting that his/her being can be neglected or ignored. God himself warns us against trying to prove his existence. God is so present and obvious that any reason used to show clearly his existence and presence is irrelevant.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">To believe and have faith is, on the one hand, acknowledging and moving toward truth and, on the other, taking a dangerous risk. For example, Abraham surrendered to God’s command and decided to sacrifice his son. Such a sacrifice could not be logically or morally justified. In fact, it was completely immoral and illogical. Nevertheless, he decided to do it and as a result become the “father of the faithful”. To sin is to risk one’s faith.  It is sin that leads to estrangement and separation from God. Sin destroys the possibilities of communication with God. Nevertheless, it is the same separation, the same gap that makes faith possible and leads to a possible future reunion.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Kierkegaard believes that man must first reject the objectivity of the aesthetic life where in he is a slave to things. Next he must develop the   responsible inwardness of duty and self-fulfilment, but a still greater subjectivity is found in the life in which exists a passionate tension of concern for eternal blessedness (Arbaugh, 1968:  211).</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Furthermore, Kierkegaard says that if man wants to save himself from his deplorable condition and cure his spiritual problems, he should believe in God. He also believes that, once man has reached this stage, he is no longer likely to return to the previous stages of merely aesthetic or merely moral existence.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><em>Nafs-e-Motmaenna </em>in Rumi’s thinking (soul at peace and absorbed in God) is the highest stage of the self. Here the individual is dissolved in his/her Love of God and can travel in Love and find happiness. Love is associated with the experiential dimensions of Sufism, not the theoretical. It must be experienced to be understood. Eventually, the lover is totally immersed in the ocean of Divine love. In this stage, lover and beloved are never without each other, and they act and react through each other. Therefore, longing makes lovers thin and pale.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Love makes the ocean boil like a kettle, and makes the mountains like sand (Nicholson, 1926: 164 Book No. V).</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">But desire of the lovers makes them lean, (while) the desire of the love ones makes them fair and beauteous (Nicholson, 1926: 248 Book No. III).</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Here Rumi directly states that he is God, but as it is explained by Ovanessian:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">This is what is signified by the words Anal-Haqq ‘I am God.’ People imagine that it is a presumptuous claim, whereas it is really a presumptuous claim to say Anal-abd ‘I am the slave of God’; and Anal-Haqq ‘I am God’ is an expression of great humility. The man who says Anal-abd ‘I am the slave of God’ affirms two existences, his own and God’s, but he that says Anal-Haqq ‘I am God’ has made himself non-existent and has given himself up and says ‘I am God’, i.g. ‘I am naught, He is all: there is no being but God’s.’ This is the extreme of humility and self-abasement (1991:411).</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">‘I am God’ actually expresses humility in the sense that it means ‘I am pure and I hold nothing within me except Him’. Rumi believes that there is a mysterious relationship between the lover and the beloved that can never be explained by rational thought. Although reason helps us in correcting our mistakes, it is insufficient for handling our existential problem. Love is fundamentally an experience situated beyond reason and cannot be described in words.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">No matter what I say to explain and elucidate</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Love, shame overcomes me when I come to love itself (Chittick, 1983: 194).</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Although the commentary of the tongue makes (all) clear, yet tongueless love is clearer (Nicholson, 1926: 10 Book No. I).</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">When it comes to Love, I have to be silent</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">To describe Love, intellect is like an ass in the morass,</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The pen breaks when it is to describe Love (Schimmel, 1982: 101).</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The proof of the sun is the sun (himself): if thou require the proof, do not avert thy face from him! (Zamani, 2000: 92 Book NO.I).</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">In other words,</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Love is also like Ibrahim, before whom the lover is willing to be sacrificed like Ishmael. It is the beautiful Yusuf, and it is Jesus with his life-bestowing breath, just as it is Solomon whose magic seal subdues djinns and who understands the language of the birds, the secret words of the heart. Love is David, in whose hand iron becomes pliable and who can soften even an iron heart. But it is also the highest manifestation of the long line of prophets, the Prophet Muhammad, the perfect manifestation of Divine Love: “Love comes like Mustafa in the midst of the infidels (Schimmel, 1992: 187).</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">In addition, Rumi believes that love is like faith and ‘the rewards of a life of faith and devotion to God are love and inner rapture, and the capacity to receive the light of God’ (Mabey, 2003: 116). To sum up, Rumi’s account of his spiritual journey is simple: ‘Three short phrases tell the story of my life: I was raw, I got cooked, and I burned’ (Lewis, 2000: 404).</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>The relationship between faith, love and reason (Similarity)</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Kierkegaard was very critical of Hegel’s rationalism. This was because Hegel (1770-1831) believed that all realities are parts of a system and whatever is real is rational, and vice versa, based on dialectical relationships .Hegel was not opposed to religious beliefs, but was rather against the interpretation of Christianity that did not work alongside human rationality. Hegel puts emphasis on a religion fully based on human rationality that produces a human personality characterised by morality. He thought that if we commit sins we become distant from God, so philosophy and religion are the bridges that remove such distance or separation.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">In response to Hegel’s attempt to rationalise Christianity, Kierkegaard experienced a complete religious reaction, and as the leader of religious existentialism from within the Protestant tradition he provided an existential interpretation of the irrational faith of the Christian world. In his struggle against Hegel’s philosophy, he argues that there are feelings that simply cannot be expressed. ‘Kierkegaard ridicules the idea of proving the existence (Dasein) of God. In fact, it is logically impossible to prove his existence (Dasein). God’s presence is proved by worship and not by intellectual proofs’ (Thomte, 1948: 11).</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Kierkegaard opposed Hegel’s rationality, giving priority to desire and arguing that in Hegel’s system individuals have no rights and everything is determined by history. Indeed, while for Hegel rationality is important and the real is rational, Kierkegaard emphasises the feelings that arise from personal desires &#8211; and the deeper the feelings, the more inexpressible they are. In addition,</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The philosophy of Hegel with its world-historic epochs has reduced Christianity to a triviality, which at any moment might be transcended by another epoch and men had forgotten the significance of existing as human individuals; they had lost themselves in a speculative contemplation of world history (Thomte, 1948: 14).</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Rumi often contrasts Universal Reason with Partial Reason and believes that Partial Reason fathers those scholarly studies which are void of inspiration and illumination. Partial Reason can err, whereas Universal Reason is infallible and immune from mistakes. It is also steadfast. Rumi explains that Partial Reason is consequential in resisting the temptations of <em>Nafs-e-Ammara</em>,<em> </em>but this is only when it is connected to Universal Reason. In other words, Partial Reason is incapable of saving our souls and, like Ahriman, can prove to be a devious guide.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">When the lover (of God) is fed from (within) himself with pure wine, there reason will remain lost and companionless.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Partial (discursive) reason is a denier of Love, though it may give out that it is a confidant (Nicholson, 1926: 107 Book No. I).</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Rumi believes that we cannot prove the existence of God by Partial Reason and logic. He also emphasizes the uselessness of philosophical arguments in the relationship of man to God. Furthermore, he says that ‘logic never gets beyond the finite; philosophy sees double; book-learning fosters self-conceit and obscures the idea of the Truth with clouds of empty words’ (Nicholson, 1914: 69). He symbolically refers to Satan as the first who tried to solve the problem of existence by dispute:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The first person who produced these paltry analogies in the presence of the Lights of God was Iblis.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">He said, Beyond doubt fire is superior to earth: I am of fire, and he (Adam) is of dingy earth.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Let us, then, judge by comparing the secondary with its principal: he is of darkness, I of radiant light.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">God said, “Nay, but on the contrary there shall be no relationship: asceticism and piety shall be the (sole) avenue to pre-eminence” (Zamani, 2000: 974 Book No. I).</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">To sum up, Kierkegaard and Rumi both believed that human concepts or affairs are not susceptible to being proved by reasoning. As a result, faith and love cannot be reached through the limited channels of reasoning. In fact, we cannot pass through reason’s channel towards faith. Consequently, there is no relationship between faith and reason. Faith has its own special way which is the love of God.<strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Dissimilarity </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Two thinkers, from two distant parts of the world, from two widely separated centuries, and in spite of their cultural and religious differences, express thoughts and ideas about faith and love of God which are, although expressed in different languages, virtually the same.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Their similarity, however, does not extend to their personal and spiritual lives and the difference can be observed the following aspects:</span></p>
<ol style="text-align: justify;">
<li><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>1. </strong>Rumi’s personal and spiritual life and his methods of contemplation were not similar to those of Kierkegaard or any other philosopher, religious teacher, preacher, or even Sufi. He believed that what can be learned from the teachings and sayings of the schools does not open the path to God and that human beings, if wishing to be the wayfarers of God’s path, ought to wash away their papers, set fire to books, avoid schools and Sufi temples and embark on selfless quests within their individual beings, purified of their egotistic selves. He believed that even the asceticism practiced in the Sufi temples, because often tarnished with hypocrisy and exhibitionism, is likely to become a point of pride, a distractive occupation, a truth- covering veil that needs to be removed if one is to get closer to God.</span></li>
</ol>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Thus Shams had helped Rumi to transform his being into what Shams himself named “The Third Path” or “The Third Script”; a path, a script which is different from that of philosophers’ and Sufi’s; a script that no one can read and even he himself, now empty of all that made him what he was, can no longer recognize (Zarrinkub, 1998: 156-7).</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<ol style="text-align: justify;">
<li><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>2. </strong>Rumi practised and taught “The True Spiritual Dance” (<em>Sama Raast</em>) which required asceticism, self-discipline, and continuous fasting and was essentially different from the ecstatic dances of Sufis. Every single <em>Sama,</em> wherever it was carried out, signified for him a journey within, a spiritual journey in a roofless temple void of pillars, decorations and luxuries, in whose purified, sacred atmosphere all terrestrial entities became celestial. <em>Sama</em> was so sacred to him that any delay could only be excused if he was involved in prayer or compensated by prayer. It gave him a feeling that was above and beyond love, a condition that could not be expressed. It gave him annihilation and dissolution in the eternal Being. </span></li>
<li><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>3. </strong>Kierkegaard was a Christian and influenced by philosophers before him. Rumi was a Muslim and influenced by Koranic parables and the sayings and practices of Islamic and mystic saints (<em>Orafa</em>). In the general categories of mystic saints, Rumi belonged to the ecstatic mystics (<em>Orafai-e Atefi Maslak</em>) who are associated with emotion and enthusiasm. His path was, thus, quite different from that of rational mystics (<em>Orafai-e Aghlani</em>) who believe in controlling their emotions, rational contemplation, and logical reasoning. ‘Rumi says, Attar was the spirit, Sana’i the two eyes and I tread in the tracks of Sana’i and Attar’ (Lewisohn, 1999: 171).</span></li>
<li><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>4. </strong>Unlike Kierkegaard who is a mystic philosopher, Rumi is a poet whose medium of communication is a literary language of high intellectual and stylistic calibre.  In his poetry, he avoids logical arguments and reasoning and makes extensive use of parables and allegories to make issues tangible and approachable for all potential readers. Thus, sophisticated mystic arguments are expressed in terms that make them accessible. In fact, Rumi despises philosophical debates as too lowly and decadent to be incorporated in transcendental mystic representations. He openly scorns philosophy and philosophers regarding mysticism (<em>Erfan</em>) as far above philosophers’ level of understanding and incomprehensible by methods used in philosophy: “The logician’s leg is wooden/ a wooden leg is hardly complying”. </span></li>
<li><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>5. </strong>Rumi’s understanding of being, unlike Kierkegaard’s, is mystic and not philosophical. Thus, he uses an allegorical approach with symbols, metaphors, similes, and other literary figures, which have always been in use among mystics as the best means of expression. Among these one can mention Light, Love, Drunkenness, Madness, One-Sided Gambling, Annihilation, and Dissolution. </span></li>
</ol>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Evaluation of Kierkegaard’s and   Rumi’s ideas </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The present paper is in agreement with Kierkegaard’s and Rumi’s ideas about faith and love, but it appears that in the early stages of the movement toward faith, seeking help from theoretical reasoning as a source of illumination is inevitable. In fact, at the beginning of our quest to discover and understand God, reasoning and logic can prove to work better than anything else in approaching God. Furthermore, in order to counter rationalism, one needs to be rational and logical in thought.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">It also seems to be evident that, at the beginning of the movement toward God, there exists a direct relationship between mankind’s power of reasoning and faith or love, so that human rationality and his logical reasoning direct his/her thoughts toward a better understanding of God and religion. Nevertheless, in the higher stages of faith and love, rationality and logical thinking seem to lose their validity and relevance and there remains no need to rely on them, unlike what Kierkegaard believes to be the case. In the course of history, both oriental and occidental philosophers have made attempts to prove the existence of God by approaching the question through rational research and logical reasoning. Most of them, however, have finally come to conclusions similar to those of Kierkegaard and Rumi, that God’s existence and presence can only be certified by the spiritual eye and by faith.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Conclusion</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Description and explanation of main and secondary words as used in this research study were valuable tasks that have been undertaken by using the research findings of past valid commentators; and this appears to be a typical new piece of work. In addition, the tendency to move towards faith in God is rooted in the deepest resources of human being and as a result humanity has always been in quest of a true understanding of his/her God. The resultant thoughts have created systems of beliefs and philosophical systems. One of these philosophical systems is “existentialism”, which has provided the world with a beautiful point of view about God and human life. This philosophical system developed in the first half of the nineteenth century, during a time when the church of Denmark and those of other European countries had distorted religion into a means of self-aggrandisement for their leaders and when Hegel had provided the world with his completely rational and logical interpretation of religion.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">In response to what the church had done with religion and to Hegel’s interpretation of religion, Kierkegaard declared that the only way to the true understanding of God was an unalloyed pure faith which does not rely on rational reasons. His ideas, which were somehow similar to those of Schilling and Nietzsche, were supported and augmented by Jaspers and had a significant influence on the contemporary philosophy of being.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Kierkegaard speaks of three existential stages of human being (the aesthetic, the moral, and the religious stages) and considers the religious stage to be the highest form of being human and the closest stage to God. He also states that one can never discover truth by finding objective reasons. Truth has an internal connection with the human core of being, and thus to discover truth, one needs to<strong> </strong>focus on a thorough introspective search by means of faith. As a result, in his philosophy, truth is given an internal, spiritual aspect. As he has stated, ‘God is not an object but the subject.’ He knew that the method he was recommending for reaching truth is, due to being non-rational, not to be taught and communicated to others. Therefore, he stated that there is no relationship between rational reasoning and faith and that faith cannot be achieved by finding logical reasons for the existence of God.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">It seems evident that mankind’s deplorable state and the disastrous collapse of values have resulted in such an immeasurable increase in mankind’s mental and spiritual problems and illnesses that rationality and logic can by no means be the sole source of cure for human. What is needed and seems inevitable to cure this deplorable condition is true faith and a universal attempt to get closer to God. It is predicted that in years to come, an increasing number of people will try to find solutions to their problems by approaching religious thoughts and systems like those of Kierkegaard. This tendency should increase more and more as they discover that their problems and conflicts cannot be solved by recourse to technology and the findings of either human or natural sciences.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Rumi’s spiritual life is usually defined in terms of his transforming encounter with Shams. He was one of the greatest religious teachers of his time, well-versed in different aspects of Islamic thought and law, teaching in Konya. To this religious teacher came a wandering mystic, Shams of Tabriz, who became a godly incarnation for him, miraculously transforming him into a mystic thinker and poet. Rumi’s love for Shams was a spiritual inundation, destroying the obstacles of egotism (<em>Nafs-e-Amareh</em>), logical bickering of Partial Reason (<em>Aghl-e-Jozei</em>), and self-obsession; it was a form of connection with a world in which there was no distinction between me and you. Hence, through music, <em>Sama</em>, and constant prayer and fasting, Rumi made connections with a world overflowing with spiritual ecstasy. He believed that all impediments are easy to overcome, but overcoming obsessions with one’s self is the hard task, and that human beings cannot achieve the status of wayfarer of truth ( <em>Salek-e Rah-e Hagh</em>) until he/she has transcended  selfhood. This is, however, only possible through love of God which makes one capable of transcending the egotistic hunt for sensation and desire and self-centred perception of being in order to reach an assured selflessness and dissolution in God. Once in this state the beloved and the loved, the observed and the observer, are a unified one. Even if apparently separated, their actions and reactions are from the same source of being.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">In fact, love is a phenomenon that cannot be interpreted and defined in terms of intensity and extensity. It transcends all descriptions and expressions. As a result, the resort to logical reasoning of Partial Reason prevents human beings from entering a path which ends in dissolution and Partial Reason denies the significance of love. Therefore, Rumi considered a philosophy which deals with the hows and whys of being as being essentially in disparity with love and faith, which necessitate surrender and acceptance.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">A great number of scholars consider Rumi’s <em>Mathnavi-e Manavi</em> (<em>Spiritual Couplets</em>), on which Rumi spent the last fourteen years of his life, to be the greatest poetic and mystic masterpiece ever written in the history of mankind.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>References</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Ali, A. Y. (1999) <em>The Meaning of the Holy Qur’an</em>. Beltsville, Maryland, USA: Amana.<strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Arasteh, A.R. (1974) <em>Rumi the Persian, the Sufi</em>. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Arbaugh, G. E. and Arbaugh G. B. (1968) <em>Kierkegaard’s Authorship</em>. London: George Allen and Unwin Ltd.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Arberry, A. J. (1961) <em>Tales from the Masnavi</em>. London: George Allen and Unwin Ltd.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Barks, C. and Moyne, J. (1999) <em>The Essential Rumi</em>. London: Penguin Books.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Blaxter, L. (1996) <em>How to Research. </em>Buckingham: Open University Press.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Bruijn, J. T. P. (1997) <em>Persian Sufi Poetry</em>. Great Britain: Curzon Press.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Bryman, A. (2001) <em>Social Research Methods. </em>Oxford: Oxford University Press.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Chittick, W.C. (1983) <em>The Sufi path of Love</em>. New York: Albany.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Garelick, H. (1965) <em>The anti-Christianity of Kierkegaard</em>. Netherlands, Rutgers: The State University.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Holsti, O.R. (1969) <em>Content Analysis for the Social Science and Humanities. </em>Reading, Mass: Addison-Wesley Publishing Co.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Howard, V. Hong and Edna, H. Hong. (1967) <em>Søren Kierkegaard’s journals and papers</em>. London: Indiana University Press.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Iqbal, A. (1983) <em>The life and work of Jalal-ud-din Rumi</em>. London: The Octagon Press.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Lewis, F.D. (2000) <em>Rumi-Past and Present, East and West</em>. England and USA: One World.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Lewisohn, L. (1999) <em>The Heritage of Sufism</em>. England: One World Oxford.<strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Mabey, J. (2000) <em>Rumi: A Spiritual Treasury</em>. England: One World Oxford.<strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">May, T. (2001) <em>Social research: issues methods and process. </em>Buckingham: Open University</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Najjar, I. (2001) <em>Faith and Reason in Islam</em>. England: One World Oxford.<strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Nicholson, R. A. (1914) <em>The Mystics of Islam</em>. London: G. Bell and Sons Ltd.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Nicholson, R.A. (1926) <em>The Mathnawi Jalaluddin Rumi</em>. London: The Cambridge University Press (six books).</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Nicholson, R.A. (1940) <em>Commentary of the Mathnawi Jalaluddin Rumi</em>. London: The Cambridge University Press.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Nicholson, R.A. (2000) <em>A Rumi Anthology</em>. England: One World Oxford.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Ovanessian, O. (1991) <em>Introduction to Rumi with Commentary and Annotations to the Mathnavi-i-Manavi</em>. Tehran: Nashr-i-Nay.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Pattison, G. (1997) <em>Kierkegaard and the crisis of faith</em>. London: Great Britain.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Shah, I. (1980) <em>The Way of the Sufi</em>. London: The Octagon Press.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Shah, I. (1989) <em>The Hundred Tales of Wisdom</em>. London: The Octagon Press Ltd.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Schimmel, A. (1978) <em>The Triumphal Sun</em>. London: East-West Publications (U.K.) Ltd.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Schimmel, A. (1982) <em>As Through a Veil; Mystical Poetry in Islam</em> (First edition). New York: Columbia University Press.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Schimmel, A. (1992) <em>I Am Wine You Are Fire</em>. Boston and London: Sham Bhala.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Thomte, R. (1948) <em>Kierkegaard’s philosopher of religion</em>. London: Princeton University press.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Thulstrup, N. (1984) <em>Kierkegaard’s concluding unscientific post script</em>. U.S: Princeton University press, Princeton, New Jersey.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Zamani, K. (2000) <em>A Comprehensive Commentary of Mathnavi-e-Manavi</em>. Tehran: Ettelaat (six books).</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Zarrinkub, A. (1998) <em>Step by Step to Meeting God</em>. Tehran: Elmi.</span></p>
<div class="printfriendly alignleft"><a href="http://iranianstudies.org/articles/a-comparative-study-of-%e2%80%98faith%e2%80%99-from-kierkegaard%e2%80%99s-and-rumi%e2%80%99s-perspective/?pfstyle=wp" rel="nofollow" ><img src="//cdn.printfriendly.com/pf-button.gif" alt="Print Friendly" /></a></div>

<p>No related posts.</p>
<p>Related posts brought to you by <a href='http://yarpp.org'>Yet Another Related Posts Plugin</a>.</p>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://iranianstudies.org/articles/a-comparative-study-of-%e2%80%98faith%e2%80%99-from-kierkegaard%e2%80%99s-and-rumi%e2%80%99s-perspective/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>The Synoptic View of Book Two of Rumi’s Mathnawi</title>
		<link>http://iranianstudies.org/articles/the-synoptic-view-of-book-two-of-rumi%e2%80%99s-mathnawi/</link>
		<comments>http://iranianstudies.org/articles/the-synoptic-view-of-book-two-of-rumi%e2%80%99s-mathnawi/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 03 Oct 2011 22:29:38 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://iranianstudies.org/?p=250</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[ 
 
&#160;
 
Mahvash Alavi
London Academy of Iranian Studies
&#160;
Abstract
Mathnawi is the masterpiece of Jalal-al-din Rumi, the great Iranian Sufi and poet who composed Mathnawi approximately seven centuries ago. Although Mathnawi has been in existence since then, no-one has realised that it is based on a very precise and detailed structure. In fact, the most important criticism in regards with Mathnawi is its apparent lack of structure and plan.
However, Safavi, as part of his doctorate thesis, in 2002, illustrated the presence of a very complex and sophisticated structure in Book One ...


No related posts.

Related posts brought to you by <a href='http://yarpp.org'>Yet Another Related Posts Plugin</a>.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large; color: #0000ff;"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: large; color: #0000ff;">Mahvash Alavi</span></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: large; color: #0000ff;">London Academy of Iranian Studies</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Abstract</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Mathnawi is the masterpiece of Jalal-al-din Rumi, the great Iranian Sufi and poet who composed Mathnawi approximately seven centuries ago. Although Mathnawi has been in existence since then, no-one has realised that it is based on a very precise and detailed structure. In fact, the most important criticism in regards with Mathnawi is its apparent lack of structure and plan.<span id="more-250"></span></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">However, Safavi, as part of his doctorate thesis, in 2002, illustrated the presence of a very complex and sophisticated structure in Book One of Mathnawi. In this paper, the author aims to illustrate the structure and present a synoptic view and interpretation of Book Two of Mathnawi, which has never been attempted before and thus this paper is totally original.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The <em>Mathnawi </em>of Jalal al Din Rumi, dating from the thirteenth century, was written in the form of Persian poetry. The study of Mathnawi raises issues of methodology, and important general matters both in the form and content of texts.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Jalal-al-din Rumi was a Muslim jurist, preacher and a spiritual teacher with a circle of pupils. Then his life was transformed spiritually by two years of close contact with a wandering saint called Shams al-din Tabrizi.  From being a worthy, sober, pious and ascetic <em>‘ālim</em> (Muslim divine), he became an ecstatic mystic and lover of God (<em>‘ārif</em> and <em>‘āshiq</em>), one of the world’s finest mystical poets and a whirling dervish.  From him there poured forth a stream of powerful mystical lyrics which were later collected into eight volumes under the title of <em>Divan-e Shams-e Tabriz</em>.  English translations and re-creations from poems extracted from the Divan have recently become a bestseller in America and Madonna has even made a Rumi CD.  But leaving aside the current Rumi-mania in America, in the last quarter of his life, probably from about 1260, Rumi began to write the long work that concerns us here, the <em>Mathnawi</em>.  He probably produced a book of the <em>Mathnawi</em> about every two years, and finished it before his death in 1274.  The <em>Mathnawi</em> consists of six books, each of about four thousand lines of verse. Unlike the mystical raptures and ecstasies of the mystical lyrics in the Divan, the <em>Mathnawi</em> is a more sober work, concerned with the transformation of the spiritual seeker and giving guidance about how to live spiritually in the world.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">After Rumi’s death, his son Sultan Walad established the group of disciples into a formal Sufi order called the Mevlevi order in Turkish and the Mawlawiyya order in Arabic and Persian.  This Sufi order became very strong and influential and this had one great advantage for our present purposes because the writings of Rumi were properly and reverentially preserved so that the critical text of the <em>Mathnawi</em> we have today is almost certainly as Rumi wrote it.  Because of the widespread development of the order and the considerable literary and spiritual fame of Rumi, the Mathnawi quickly became widely known and appreciated and was called by one Persian poet, “The <em>Qur’ān</em> in Persian.” It has also become the subject of many commentaries over the seven centuries since it was written.  These commentaries are concerned with three issues. The first is the meanings of individual words and lines; the second is the origins of the many references and stories and anecdotes in the text; the third is the symbolic Sufi interpretation of various passages.  Since, then, we have a safe and reliable text, there are no longer many problems concerning the meanings of words and verses, the sources of the many references and anecdotes have been identified, and the Sufi symbolism of passages have been explored.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Although <em>Mathnawi</em> itself, as a whole, has a title, none of the six books have.  Each book has a short introduction in either Arabic or Persian, followed by a verse preface, and then comes the book itself, some four thousand lines of verse interrupted periodically by headings.  In Book Two which I have studied, there are 111 such headings, dividing the text of the book into 111 marked sections<em>. </em>The length of each section varies, the shortest being three verses and the longest over a hundred verses.  The verses within a section move logically, smoothly and effortlessly from one theme to another.  It is the ordering of the sections which causes a problem.  Often there is no apparent reason why one section should come where it does; the sections at times appear to be almost random in their order.  A story will start in one section; then come two sections of teaching; then a second story begins; then a return to the first story; then more teaching sections; then the second story is continued and so on.  This apparent lack of any rationale for the way sections follow one another has led to accusations of a lack of structure.  The scholarship on the Mathnawi, both from western and eastern scholars, is unanimous that the Mathnawi has no structure. Professor Arberry from Cambridge, for example, writes: “Written sporadically over a long period of time, without any firm framework to keep the discourse on orderly lines, it is at first, and even repeated readings, a disconcertingly diffuse and confused composition.”  This is almost a classic case of Orientalism, since the Orientalist fallacy can be stated that the contemporary western reader is infinitely more sophisticated than the medieval oriental writer.  It never occurs to Arberry to question whether the reason for him considering that the book is badly composed is because he is not reading it correctly.  At least Iranian scholars make a virtue out of the apparent lack of organisation by attributing it to the spontaneous extempore outpouring of a truly inspired and creative poet.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Dr Safavi’s thesis demonstrated that Book One needs to be read synoptically and not sequentially.  He found that the sections were in fact organised into twelve larger units which he called discourses.  It was common for works to be so constructed and each discourse given a title indicating its purport, such as Discourse on the Danger of Pride, for example.  But Rumi did not formally mark the discourses, nor did he give them explanatory titles, but he left it to the reader to do so for himself out of a sense of dissatisfaction and a belief that a poet of the calibre of Rumi would not write a ‘bad’ book.  When the discourses were identified it became apparent that the sections within each discourse were not organised linearly but synoptically using the literary principles of parallelism and chiasmus.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">These first nine sections form the first discourse, which is a narrative unity since, apart from Section 3, the other sections all advance the same story.  When, however, the sections are mapped thematically, it becomes clear that, in addition to the sequential narrative order, there is a thematic organisation which is not linear and sequential. In the thematic organisation Section 1 is in parallel with Section 9, Section 2 with Section 8, Section 3 with Section 7 and Section 4 with Section 6, leaving Section 5, by far the longest, which sums up what has gone before, anticipates what is to come, and contains the central message of the discourse, which is of Love, both human and divine.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Parallelism is not a literary doctrine, simply the literary exploitation of correspondence, and since linguistic literary and thematic elements can correspond in many ways, there are many forms of parallelism.  When two sections are in parallel in the Mathnawi the second one can complete, match, contrast with or be analogous to the first one or contain the same theme or even make mention of the same name.  Often the second section will be at a higher level than the first.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The second literary principle Rumi uses is Chiasmus, named after the Greek letter Kai (Chi) because it resembles a cross like a capital X in the English alphabet.  Take the nine-section discourse just described.  We could represent it as A, B, C, D,  E  D*, C*, B*, A*, where the last four section reflect the first four but in reverse order.  Chiasmus is a mirror image.  Rumi does not use the chiasmus scheme exclusively to organise his parallel sections, sometimes for example he might use A, B, C, A*, B*, C* or some other format, but it does predominate.  Rumi frequently exploits the convention that the central message or inner crisis of the discourse should occurs in the very centre of the discourse while the outer resolution occurs at the end.  There are many examples of this usage in the Mathnawi, of which the above discourse is one.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The structuring of a work using parallelism and chiasmus is often called ‘ring-composition’ but I do not use this term myself because in Rumi’s structures there is great variety and the ring does not predominate.  In the<em> Qur’ān</em> it is said:  From God we come and to God we shall return.  This would be an ideal motif for a ring composition, the journey out and the journey back, but, in fact, Rumi spends only the first eighteen verses of the <em>Mathnawi</em> on the journey out from God and the rest of the <em>Mathnawi</em> is devoted to how we can get back.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">In Book One, the discourses are easy to identify because they are all, except in one case, narrative unities. In Book two, narrative unity is much less emphatic and thematic unity much more pronounced.  Safavi identified twelve discourses in Book One and I have similarly found there to be twelve discourse in Book Two.  This may not be the case, however in later books.  We can give a synoptic view of the two books below: the number of sections in square brackets.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">It is interesting to notice the way Rumi has used the number of sections in each discourse to produce a significant series and symmetry.  The symmetry derives from an important distinction in Islamic culture between odd and even numbers.  In Book One the symmetry is Odd, Even, Odd, Even, Even, Even (centre) Even, Even, Even, Odd, Even, Odd.  In Book Two the symmetry is Even, Odd, Odd, Odd, Even, Even, (centre) Even, Even, Odd, Odd, Odd, Even.  The numerologically significant series is derived from adding together the number of sections in discourses which are in parallel.  This gives for Book One 18, 30, 18, 40, 40, 24. For Book Two the series is 24, 12, 16, 14, 16, 28.  In Book One, the most spiritually significant number for the Mevlevis is 18, but twelve and six are also important; 40 is also spiritually significant in Islamic culture as in other Middle Eastern cultures.  Thus the series in Book One gives three times six, five times six, three times six, forty, forty, four times six.  In Book Two the series is different and requires the two halves to be seen in contrast and similarity: both contain 16, and a number, 24 and 28, and half of that number, 12 and 14.  The numerology requires that the discourses be read in parallel and chiasmically, and that is the significance of the numerological precision, to confirm that the discourses are in fact in parallel and chiasmic.  The numbers may have spiritual resonances but their purpose here is to authenticate for the reader the correctness of taking the synoptic reading.  The verse preface to Book Two has 111 verses.  The purpose of a preface is to foreshadow what is to come.  What is to come is 111 headings and sections.  The number 111 in the preface has no significance other than the authentication of the number of sections, in case a scribe left one out perhaps, but it is, like the rest of the numerology, clear evidence that Rumi planned the Mathnawi very precisely, probably before he composed a single verse, because such precision and symmetry could never have arisen by accident.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Returning to the synoptic views of Book One and Book Two, the diagrams show how the discourses are arranged in parallel and in a chiasmus, thereby focussing on the central two discourses as the major turning point in each book.  Dr Safavi has identified the parallel features between the discourses in parallel for Book One, but Rumi has made it quite clear that this was what he required by putting a Lion story in parallel with another Lion story, and a Caliph story in parallel with another Caliph story.  I have identified the correspondences and parallelisms between the twelve discourses in Book Two and will shortly give you an example, but first I wish to return to the overall organisation of the books.  Each book has twelve discourses that are in parallel and chiasmic, but what is the rationale of each book, what is the sequential story each book tells?  In the first discourse of the Mathnawi, which was discussed before, there was the story of the king and the handmaiden which provided the narrative sequence.  Is there a similar sequentiality at the level of the book?  The answer is yes, but to explain it we need to look at a feature of Islamic spirituality.  In Islam, the spirit within a human being is called the <em>rū</em><em>¦</em>, which is sent down at God’s command.  The spirit, the <em>rū</em><em>¦</em> finds itself in a human body with its appetites and sensuality and in a selfhood with its egoism and ambitions, all of which, the body and the selfhood; Rumi refers to as the <em>nafs</em>. The spirit comes from God and seeks to return, but it is in the prison of the<em> nafs</em>, the body and the selfhood, which is the human spiritual dilemma the Sufi spiritual path seeks to solve.  One major part of the spiritual path is to discipline and transform the <em>nafs</em> through all kinds of ascetic discipline.  Book One has the <em>nafs</em> as its subject and treats the spiritual path through the three different stages of the <em>nafs</em>’ development.  The first stage is the<em> nafs-e ammārah</em>, the selfhood which commands to evil.  This is the selfhood which is in love with the world, which is moved by anger, jealousy, envy, pride, bigotry and hatred, and which seeks to satisfy its appetites and desires.  It is the unreformed selfhood which if indulged will destroy the individual concerned, if not in this life, certainly in the next.  The first four discourses in Book One deal with this kind of selfhood.  The second kind of selfhood is the <em>nafs-e lawwāmah</em>, the selfhood which blames itself.  Discourses 5-8 are concerned with this stage in the development of the <em>nafs</em>, although Discourse 5 itself is about the first meeting of the spiritual traveller (the <em>sālik</em>) with his spiritual teacher (the <em>shaykh</em>).  The last four discourses, 9-12, deal with the final stage of the selfhood’s development, the<em> nafs-e mu</em><em>§ma’innah</em>, the selfhood at peace with God.  This threefold division of the development of the selfhood has Qurānic authority and provides the rationale of Book One.  That is why the synoptic view above has a space between Discourses 4 and 5 and between 8 and 9.  This rationale provides the context in which each discourse is to be read and understood.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">If Book One has the <em>nafs</em>, the selfhood and the body, as its overall subject, Book Two has Iblīs, Satan or the Devil, as its overall subject.  We need to say something about Iblīs.  He was originally an angel.  When God selected Adam as the spirit to go to earth and enter human form, he required the angels to bow down to Adam.  This they all did except for Iblīs who was disobedient.  God cursed him and sent him down in exile to the earth where he makes things as difficult for humans as possible mainly working in and through the <em>nafs</em>, the selfhood.  In fact in Rumi’s usage Iblīs and the <em>nafs</em> are almost indistinguishable.  One of the <em>nafs</em> and Iblīs’ most predominant effects is to prevent us from seeing reality and to hinder the seeker’s spiritual progress at every stage of development.  In order to mitigate the effects of Iblīs, we need to find a Friend of God, a true spiritual teacher or a saint, who will act as a mirror of our own state and as a mirror that will reflect to us the beauty and unity of the spiritual world and of Almighty God, as Rumi was able to do when he was with Shams al-din Tabrizi.  I have found that the sequentiality of Book Two is the same as in Book One; in fact, the two books are intimately connected, although each from its own point of view.  Thus the first four discourses all deal with the different ways Iblīs and the <em>nafs</em> distort our reality and how we live in a topsy-turvy world in which those who know reality are in the mental asylum put there by the real lunatics who live from the <em>nafs</em>.  Discourse 5 in Book One is where the disciple meets the spiritual teacher for the first time and everything goes excellently.  In Book Two Discourse 5 is about a potential disciple who has become extremely attached to a bear and offers to help him spiritually.  The man says no because he thinks the man is jealous of his bear.  Eventually the teacher gives up and goes away.  The man is tired and goes to sleep under a tree.  The bear is very devoted to the man and seeing that flies are buzzing round his head, he picks up a large rock to finish off the flies and brings it down on them as they are settled on the man’s head.  That is the end of the man.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Now we come to the example of the parallelism between sections.  Section 6 and Section 7 are both about the <em>nafs-e lawwāmah</em>, the selfhood which blames itself.  This is the selfhood of a person whose conscience has awakened and who is aware of the sins he has committed and of his spiritual failure.  He is full of remorse and laments, turning to God for forgiveness and for help.  Section 6 is about a Companion of the Prophet Muhammad who had become very ill and helpless.  The Prophet goes to visit him and becomes aware that his illness has to do with his prayer.  The man explains that he had become so aware of all his sins and the dreadful punishments that he would have to suffer in the next world, that he prayed to God that he might suffer the punishment of the next world here in this world, after which he became gravely ill.  The Prophet told him he had been stupid and acted from arrogance because he could never survive such a burden.  He gives the man a more appropriate prayer to say so that he recovers.  The companion was doing well on the spiritual path, full of remorse and lamentation which is required at that stage, when the <em>nafs</em> in the form of arrogance and presumptuousness leads him into asking for something quite beyond his capacity which makes him so ill he no longer can do anything.  Section 7 is about another companion of the Prophet, Mu’āwiya, who at one time was both a companion and a brother-in-law of the Prophet.  He is alone sleeping in his palace – usually symbolic of going into seclusion for self-examination – when he is woken up by Iblīs who tells him it is time for prayer so he must hurry.  He cannot believe that Iblīs would do anything for his good so he is suspicious and there is a dialogue between them in which Iblīs is prevailing over Mu’āwiya until the midpoint of the discourse when Mu’āwiya calls for God’s help against Iblīs.  Thereafter he prevails and finally forces Iblīs to admit that he did it to prevent Mu’āwiya from missing the prayers because then he would have been so full of remorse and lament it would have spiritually been worth a hundred prayers.  Iblīs acted to urge the lesser good but only to prevent an even better outcome.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The parallelism between these two discourses is that they are both concerned with a companion of the Prophet, the other participants being respectively the Prophet and Iblīs.  Both are at the stage of the <em>nafs-e</em> <em>lawwāmah </em>which requires them to experience remorse and to lament.  Both are attacked by the <em>nafs</em> and Iblīs to prevent them from being able to do this: the first by urging the companion to seek something far beyond his capacity, the second to get him to do something far below his capacity to avoid it happening.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The second half of Book Two deal with the gradual awakening of the spiritual senses until the disciple is able to see reality with his own eye of certainty.  But we must move on, fascinating as it is, because Dr Safawi found there was an even higher level of organisation than the levels of the discourse and the book. A preliminary study revealed that Book Six was in parallel with Book One in some significant regards but chiasmically, which strongly suggests that there is a third level of organisation at the level of the work, with the six books as the segments.  This is confirmed by Rumi starting a story in Book Three and finishing it in Book Four, thus providing a hinge at the very centre of the work.  It is like a hinged mirror with Book One in parallel with Book Six, Book Two with Book Five and Book Three with Book Four.  We know, but not from Rumi who never indicates this, that the overall subject of each of the books of the <em>Mathnawī</em> corresponds precisely with one of the six sons in the <em>Ilāhī-nāmeh</em> of Farīd al-Dīn ‘A§§ār. The <em>Mathnawī</em> and the <em>Ilāhī-nāmeh</em> share the same overall plan, presumably as an inter-textual act of homage by Rumi. Book One of the <em>Mathnawī</em> deals with the <em>nafs,</em> the self-hood; Book Two deals with <em>Iblīs,</em> the Devil; Book Three deals with <em>‘aql,</em> intelligence, intellect; Book Four with <em>‘ilm, </em>knowledge; Book Five with <em>faqr</em>, poverty, and Book Six with <em>taw</em><em>¦īd,</em> unity or unicity.  This is the rationale of the work as a whole which provides the general subject and context for each of the books.  My own studies show a similar parallelism between Book Two and Book Five, at least at both the beginning and the end of each book.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">This must seem all very complicated, so let’s stand back from the details. Why did Rumi write his work in this way?  He knew that spiritual matters cannot be spoken of openly but must be hidden in some way, so for him the choice of this unexpected genre was inspired.  It permitted him to express in the very design of the work his experience of reality:  that beyond the mundane world of form and appearances there is the real spiritual world which is beautiful, a unity in which all oppositions and contradictions are resolved, and which contains the meaning, purpose and causation of all that exists in the mundane world which is its shadow.   Between these two worlds there is the aspiring Sufi, the spiritual traveller, drawn by the senses and selfhood to the world of appearances, and by the intellect and spirit to the world of the spirit.  To Rumi, God is Lord of Both Worlds, <em>rabb al-‘ālamayn</em>, and both worlds are given their respective structures in the poem:  to the mundane world of appearances and form is given the verbal sequential order with its appearance of planlessness; to the spiritual world is given the rhetorical organization, hidden but over-arching, which informs and connects every part of the first world but which gives the assurance of unity and beauty.  Reality is, in one sense, in the spiritual world, but, in another sense, the mundane world is God’s unveiling, God’s Self-Disclosure, so that too has a claim to reality.  The Mathnawi has then a two-fold structure, the sequential verbal structure and the synoptic rhetorical structure.  It was Rumi’s design that as one read or heard the text of the poem, which cannot help but be sequentially, one would at the same time be aware of the unseen layers of organization which gave it unity and meaning and purpose, which was how he himself experienced living in this world.  This is both how to read synoptically and how to live consciously.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">I have followed Dr Seyed G. Safavi’s methodology, applying it to a different book.  Nobody has even attempted to present a synoptic view and interpretation of Book Two before, therefore it is totally original.  It is, moreover, an important contribution to our understanding of the Mathnawi, although we shall only arrive at the full picture when all the books have been analysed in this way</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">In conclusion, never assume that the organisation of any work is sequential.  What has the author hidden in making the work as it is?   Read it synoptically, treat it as a whole, map it thematically and see if there are patterns emerging.  Always look at what is happening in the middle and whether the beginning is reflected in the ending.  If so, like the Mathnawi, it may be structured by parallelism and chiasmus.  Such works never announce themselves, they need to be interrogated.  Remember that in the seven hundred years that the Mathnawi has been in existence and studied, it is only now we are recognising how it is much richer than we had ever realised.  As Rumi says in Book Two:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><em>How many times shall we say, when the veil is lifted</em></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><em> Things are not as we thought they were.</em></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Bibliography</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Nicholson, R A, The <em>Mathnawi</em> of Jalalu’ ddin Rumi, Cambridge, 1990.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Safavi, Seyed, G, ‘LOVE THE WHOLE AND NOT THE PART’</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">AN INVESTIGATION OF THE RHETORICAL STRUCTURE OF BOOK ONE OF THE <em>MATHNAWI</em> OF JALAL AL-DIN RUMI, SOAS, University of London, 2003.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Safavi, Seyed,G, RUMI’S THOUGHTS, Tehran, 2003.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Alavi, M, Transcendent Philosophy Journal, Volume 4, Number 3, September 2003, <a href="http://www.iranianstudies.org/">www.iranianstudies.org</a> , London.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<div class="printfriendly alignleft"><a href="http://iranianstudies.org/articles/the-synoptic-view-of-book-two-of-rumi%e2%80%99s-mathnawi/?pfstyle=wp" rel="nofollow" ><img src="//cdn.printfriendly.com/pf-button.gif" alt="Print Friendly" /></a></div>

<p>No related posts.</p>
<p>Related posts brought to you by <a href='http://yarpp.org'>Yet Another Related Posts Plugin</a>.</p>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://iranianstudies.org/articles/the-synoptic-view-of-book-two-of-rumi%e2%80%99s-mathnawi/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Persia’s Mystic: Rumi’s Divan</title>
		<link>http://iranianstudies.org/articles/persia%e2%80%99s-mystic-rumi%e2%80%99s-divan/</link>
		<comments>http://iranianstudies.org/articles/persia%e2%80%99s-mystic-rumi%e2%80%99s-divan/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 03 Oct 2011 22:24:36 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://iranianstudies.org/?p=246</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Gustav Richter (1906-39) 1
&#160;
Abstract
This is Gustav Richter’s third lecture on Rumi’s poetry, in which, in language clearly inspired by Rumi himself, Richter analyses the structural and metaphysical aspects of the Divan, as well as the many layers of meaning contained within the imagery. Richter compares Rumi’s poetry with that of the German Romantic poets, in order to examine whether classical and Romantic poetry is able to accommodate the spiritual dimensions of the Divan.
After we have tried to understand Rumi’s didactic poem, it should not be difficult to find the right ...


No related posts.

Related posts brought to you by <a href='http://yarpp.org'>Yet Another Related Posts Plugin</a>.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: large;">Gustav Richter (1906-39) <sup>1</sup></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Abstract</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">This is Gustav Richter’s third lecture on Rumi’s poetry, in which, in language clearly inspired by Rumi himself, Richter analyses the structural and metaphysical aspects of the <em>Divan</em>, as well as the many layers of meaning contained within the imagery. Richter compares Rumi’s poetry with that of the German Romantic poets, in order to examine whether classical and Romantic poetry is able to accommodate the spiritual dimensions of the <em>Divan</em>.<span id="more-246"></span></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">After we have tried to understand Rumi’s didactic poem, it should not be difficult to find the right stylistic measures for an evaluation of his <em>Divan</em>, too. The religious experiences are the same. It is impossible to talk about the whole <em>Divan</em>, thus we will only look at some selected poems. If we could derive a common style from them that describes Rumi’s principle of mystical-lyric form, we could approach a comparison with his didactic poem. In the end we should have a complete picture of the literary Rumi. Since we already have certain knowledge of Rumi’s literature, we can start giving some samples of Rumi’s poetry.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>But then I saw my dearest friend, how he was walking around the house, lifting his zither…</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The poem has been extended in its length in the German translation from eighteen to twenty seven verses. The Persian poem has caesuras, thus its overall structure seems more metrical. But much more important is the adequacy of the lyrical milieu and its people in both poems. The poet presents us the most beloved. In front of him the host is standing with a jug, which is filled with the wine of heavenly love and highest spirituality. The image has not been prepared. Vividly and dramatically he suddenly steps in. Through the sudden impact of the image we can also feel a higher spiritual movement, which is pointed to by the &#8220;host coming in from the darkness&#8221;. This is the situation of the poem. Secondly, the characters are moving around themselves in circles. The wish for a symbolic mix-up becomes evident in the beginning:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>…he sang to the sound of the Iraqi cither, no he was singing to the heat of the vine.</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">At this point the visions are still divided according to their concrete value. But slowly the separate poetic strings are becoming tied to each other, as if it was a game.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The Iraqi tone, its somberness together with the stress on the intervals, can be compared to the Doric mood. The fire, the nightly feast, the drunkenness of the singer &#8211; all of them are the flames of poetical emotion, which spread quickly and symbolically join to become one pillar of light. The host offers the wine to the singer, this symbol of higher life, and the plot begins magically like a mystery. In this intertwining of the different parts the poet fulfils his poetic goal. Who is holy now? The longing singer or the host who offers the wine of flames (the paradox is deliberate)? The question is not answered, nor asked. The movements of the characters are as intangible as the characters themselves. The divine-personal is revealed in the wine as well as in the two people. Does the poet empty the characters of their true selves? He forms them into a general type, which he idealizes in the end in the synthetic ‘I’ of the speaker: I am the light of the truth &#8211; in Persian: shams-ul-haqq, which is meant to be Shams-i-Tabrizi in a literal sense and in a wider sense the poet, who identifies himself with the master. The Persian <em>ghazel</em> gives at the end of the poem the name of the poet. It provides the impetus here to combine all the experiences in one holy name.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Rumi seems to have this goal in all his poems, but he always finds new forms to develop the experience. Here is a second <em>ghazel</em>:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>I was at the day when there were neither names nor signs…</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The different parts have been taken from the theological-mystical doctrine. Their purpose is to stress the exclusiveness of the mystical ‘I’. First the poet remains in the resigned skeptical attitude of the searcher for the truth, then he becomes happy, for his soul is looking up to the beloved friend and master in whom the being of God and human beings become one.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The richest part in the events is the first part. He expresses the goal indirectly. With almost epical regularity the poet determines his field. He does not find his luck by the cross, in the Buddhist temples, in Herat or in Qandahar. Also, science does not hide the truth. The Persian text points to Avicenna, who does not recognize revelation any longer. But these observations are not theses in the frame-work of a theological doctrine. They originate there but they are used as scenery only, to take in the observer and lead him to the center, which becomes clearer the longer he looks. The message does not contradict the theological attitude of the poet. But the emphasis is not on this, because the positive lines in the end are as undoctrinal as possible. Here the tension is lifted and the listener enjoys the meeting with this intangible self that cannot be expressed with any terminology. How could there be room in this short moment in the mystical world for gradual teaching? The mystical world is being copied so that it might lead us to the final experience. In this manner, each part of the teaching will not lead to an understanding of the logical sequence but to an emotional feeling. Here even more so because the poet is only talking of himself as in time passing. By this intensification of the feeling, which is closely related to the subject, we can take in the unity of the poem. In this stream, symbolical hints like the curl of the friend or the beginning of his name make the symbolic purpose of the speculative language close to the highest experience visible again. The distance of &#8220;two lengths of a bow&#8221; represents the immediate vicinity to God, a mystical term, which was developed on the basis of a verse in the Qur’an (Sura 53,8-10). That Rumi includes this place in the circle of his negation, shows better than anything else how little he is interested in the meaning of this image. Through excess he wants to reach his goal of experience in which theological hints will lead to the name of the intangible Tabrizi. This way he aspires to connect the pre-temporary eternity at the beginning with the post-temporary eternity there after.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">If we look closer at the interweaving symbolism of the separate lyrical parts, we will find that they show a resemblance to the style of the didactic poem. But the relationship is not the same. In the didactic poem the events made up the basis of the composition. Here they are missing. There, we stepped into time and from it into timelessness. In the relation of the secondary to the primary we found the order of the poetry of the didactic poem. Here we cannot find the same effect of the image. Space and time-bound impetus are missing. With a strong rhythmical employment of the senses, the poet puts parables and diction immediately and heroically into empty space. Indeed there are images, characters and colors, but the connection of space and time is not given in the manner of the didactic poem. Metaphors and histories have the function of a secondary style in the <em>Divan</em>. The poetical tension of condition and uncondition remain thus well-preserved. We can feel the metaphors much more strongly this way. But the lyrical goal is striving for order. This order is simply brought into relation with the participating ‘I’.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">One could also speak of the participating ‘Thou’. Something personal is meant in the experience of the poems. We are being admonished, people appear as examples, requests become interwoven with the images. They are not rounded up into one concrete impression. They are organized by the enthusiasm of the subject. We listen to the poet and speak along with him. We do not just accompany his observations. This empathising and imagining is a necessary requirement for the poetical intake. We make the impression of the poem concrete. The poem becomes an act and is thus bound. Where are the final verses sounding to? Are they really a conclusion or just randomly there? Is the poem a truth or just a sum of verses. The subject makes it more than a sum of verses. It seems to lead from timelessness to time. The subject provides space and time. This is the opposite way to the didactic poem. It has to be taken in connection with the needs of the participating society.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">We already spoke about this society in the first lecture. It is exclusive, has its own rites and pattern of education for artistic-religious contemplation. We know the dance of the Derwishs. They are turning on their right foot with the sound of certain instruments. Recent travelers speak especially about the flute, violin, drums, tambourine and kettledrum. These special dhikr-exercises represented the peak of life in the order and were thus not practiced very often (maybe twice a month). Only people who had passed a certain time of preparation were allowed to participate. The acceptance into the order was signified with the reception of the dress of the order. The high hat of the Derwish is characteristic here, as you can see them on Turkish coins. On top of the long sleeveless overthrow, jacket and coat were put and a belt attached. After the initiation the members of the order lived in single cells and they gathered together for religious exercises. The aim is to be ecstatically unified with God by the way of meditation, dance and music. It is difficult to judge where the limits are between religious art and esoteric skill. Music and dance belonged together in profane art even before Rumi. People were also dancing to poetry. The exercises of the people of the order were often linked with the local customs. We have evidence that Rumi did the same in Asia Minor. Thus the mystical exclusive society includes some popular traits, too. During the dance the mystics reached a condition of euphoria, which allowed them to take part in the divine unity. Holy people were supposedly able to reach such a state day and night uninterruptedly.<sup>2</sup></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Rumi’s poems from the <em>Divan</em> must have had a relation to these needs of the people of the order. During the ecstatic dance they were not recited. Words could only be used if they completely submitted to the rhythmic harmony. The need for admiration of the verses themselves would have disturbed the concentration. It would be interesting to see if there was an ideal link between the aesthetic-mystical aim of the poetry and the dance of the Derwishes. Mystical contemplation is capable of great tension. Single and joint readings had been common to the people in the order since the beginning. Although they were not bound to a liturgy, they provided a very similar kind of nutrition to the Derwishes.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The rhythmical forms of the poems are thus very varied. They have not been brought into one single form as in the didactical poem. They are a content in themselves, which translates the movement of the spirit in time-relations and feelings of form. The first poem we looked at has the Persian meter <em>mudari</em>. It consists of four metrical feet, of which the first one has two long lengths and one short length, whereas the second has one long length, one short length followed by two long lengths. Then there is a caesura, the third and the fourth feet are like the first and the second: (&#8211;v/-v&#8211;//&#8211;v/-v&#8211;). Like all poems in the <em>Diwan</em>, this is a <em>ghazel</em> with double verses which rhyme. The first part of these double verses, which does not follow the main rhyme, has a rhyme between its second and fourth foot. Thus the monotonous sound is interrupted by the changing harmony of its inner members, as you have it in a pearl necklace. The meter seems exiting and free. The language flows easily and enthusiastically. This meter is very popular with Rumi. In most cases there is an alteration, especially on the third foot, which is surrounded by its two long lengths and two short lengths, which slows the movement considerably. Related to this meter is the <em>mudshtath</em>, which Rumi also employs: (v-v-/vv&#8211;//v-v-/vv&#8211;). It is also divided into two parts by a caesura. Likewise Rumi uses the <em>hazadsh</em>, the basis of the old Arabic verse. In the last poem he used the <em>mutakarib</em>, the epical meter, which we have mentioned already in connection with Firdausi. Its monotony is almost surprising. But the poem is finished before one comes to realize the calmness. I would like to call it a relaxed mystical engrossment as we find it in Rumi’s inner emotional world, too.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Thereby the character of community in the <em>Divan</em> is emphasised. Referring to this individuality, it only disagrees on the surface with the impersonal aim of redemption of the mystics. We seem to be hearing the voice of the poet directly and personally. But does he not describe this divan as the one of his master, Shams-i-Tabriz? Is not the subjective aim of dual experience symbolically and actually bound into a group? The subject does not put his demand singularly and for him self. He places himself at the centre generally: it can replace himself with a certain adequate you. Thus the subjective composition not only faces the side by side appearances of the content, as we have felt in the first poem, but is imbued with a kind of objectivised ‘I’. The personal exchange between the ‘Thou’ and the ‘I’ is a symbol for the impersonal and desired part of the created from the creator, in which, for the mystic, the meaning of the person is necessarily revoked and then transfigured. It is an exaggeration of the self, which breaks the natural bond of cognition of the creature. This is surely a proper analogy to the a-poetic exercises for redemption of the Sufis, such as the dances. All of these display an attitude of the soul that could not be received in such a concentrated way outside of this community.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">In the style of these poems, there is generally a sense of community which resonates in everyone who joins the magic circle. This poetry possesses a sense of community and existential power, which we &#8211; of course on different grounds &#8211; find again in folklore songs. The modest representation of the song and the apparent lack of participation of the subject, has a specific reason: the poetic content becomes so autonomous that it remains intelligible for a certain group of people, whose mental world has been shaped by blood, soil and education. The mental character of this group determines then, as far as it is shared, each component of the style of the poetry. In their number they can be restricted to but a few so that they become meaningless and uncharming. Maybe only in their syntactic change they will remind us of the beginning.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Rumi’s poetry is also existential in its group character. The general expansion of the self creates a representation that can be understood by the group. Surely parts of the poetic expressions, just as those of the dances, have been disassociated from the folklore of Asia Minor. Yet they do not deny their social mission, but transform it into a different form of expression shared by the community. The poetry receives its existential force, of course, from the capacity of the particular stylistic device, which according to their degree of popularity, or their rhythmical or syntactical usage, might fade or become submerged, as in every folklore song. The reoccurring picture of the inn, which makes us sit up due to its exotic idiosyncrasy, does not always have the same effect of experience. Historic research should make meticulous comparisons here and in the meantime these fading constructs will remain an excellent and tenacious witness of the existential factor of this style. In the development of the mystic experience, the poet not only uses the method of negation, but with same elegance, also the positive, enthusiastic listing of value-experience. Let us look for that purpose at a translation by Rosenzweig-Schwanau <sup>3</sup>, which is 100 years old.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>I am the king falcon of the creator,</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>And sit on the hand of the Sultan,</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Moved by the hand of his power</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>I flew over the land.</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>I flew up from the hand of the king,</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>I saw seven stars shining,</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>And ascended to the lap of Keivan.</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>In the hallowed sanctuary</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>I laid silently on Huri’s chest.</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>And was, when Adam was not yet born,</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Doorman in the grove of pleasures.</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>High up on the thrown of my majesty,</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Was I master of div and peri,</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Before Solomon ruled the land.</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Often I crossed the ember of the fire,</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Ember seemed to be roses only.</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>One was looking for me in the rose garden,</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>But the roses hid me.</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>I came just like a pearl into the treasury of this world</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>I came yearning for the heaven,</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Where I was surrounded by glory.</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>With the voice of the sun of tebris’</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Eternity sings this sweet song:</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>It was to the throne of the eternal god,</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>To which I the singer was sent.</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Here, also, the poet turns upwards, like in the above counterpart. He places the highest richness of all values into his chest from the very beginning, as if in a cosmogony of his self. He enjoyed the proximity of the Sultan, his divine master at a time in which, with the word of another poem, there were no names, nor signs of named things. The beginningless height and power of his self were protected in the heavens, but this process of uncreatedness is still portrayed as an ascent bound by time. This paradox of message and symbolic meaning is the same as the one that we can see in the divine ego of the master and in the<span style="text-decoration: underline;"> </span>divine king.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">There appear to be two rows, whilst in reality there is only one. We direct our eyes to a whole group of things that appear quickly in order to transmit the impression of the height of this poetic experience. We follow the flight of the falcon, we find it in Keivan’s lap, which is in the circuit of Saturn, on the chest of the heavenly Huris at a time when Adam had not been born, or as in the word play of the original, when he was in the Adam, in the nothing. &#8220;I came like a pearl into the treasury of this world&#8221;. Here already the different sketches are combined into one painting. The processes are so great in imagination that they conjure up a highly singular impression of the stature of the speaker. But here again the subject changes his role with this Tabrisi, just when the self-centredness is at its peak. At that moment, when the process loses the fetters of the time due to the overemphasised value, which is beyond the perception of the natural limits of the speaker, we are faced with this mystical commentary with the incommensurable reference to the eternity. Eternity’s mouth is symbolised by the divine Tabrisi. Equally the positive ascendance in the poetic vision is, similar to the negative one of the other poem, not aim in itself, but preparing devotion for the desired dissolution of the limited value-consciousness. But not all poems have the same form and dramatic upswing. Traits of a contemplative mystical feeling are expressed here and there finely and silently like in an idyll. Two <em>ghazels</em> of this kind:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>let the stars greet you yesterday…</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>I am a painter and I see</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>forms in front of me..</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Here we have two explicit love poems, which symbolise, with the methods common for erotic poetry, mystical courtly love. They are two momentary pictures of the eternal poetic expression. The characters, or a simple situation form the framework. The event is then subjectivised when it comes into being. In both poems the poet speaks about the beloved, but not in sheer enthusiasm. He creates with caution and wise structuring a witnessing, pleading song. But he does not remain with the same picture. In the first poem he bows humbly before the sun, then we see the beloved drinking blood from the wounds of the lover. This mosaic leads to an impression that is well intended. The perception of the lover becomes blurred.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">With the change of the locality of the picture, our feeling goes back to the poet. But he steps out of the circle and his concrete limitation. The secret of the child and the heart directs the attention of the listener to a different sphere in which the picture of the beloved, as a necessary metaphorical addition, is silently brought in. The event remains unsolved and undifferentiated, and this is how the mystic genre wants to have it. Therefore it does not remain as an erotic, passionate poem, but goes beyond the eroticism into unexpressable relations, that can excellently be imagined in a religious way.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">This is no different in the second poem. He sings for his beloved more intensely and more in the style of a hymn. He compares himself to a painter. In the same way the picture of the beloved becomes blurred in his imagination, so the listener’s imagination of the value-related limitedness of the two characters becomes blurred and only the feeling of the general elevation remains. Thus these poems share the literary aims of the remainder of Rumi’s mystic poetry. But they tend to stay more in the environment that is determined by the erotic situation. They are also not as closely related to the name of Shams-i-Tabrizi as those other poems. However, the allusion to the sun and light in both poems can be seen as direct reference to the master, in order to keep silent about the secret identification with the beloved. These poems are little elegant compositions, which Rumi has composed with the poetic modules of the general lyric and particularly erotic feeling. They seem to correspond with the mystical vision of the Persian in general to such a degree, that they can also be found outside of the mystical compositions. Later on we find the same characters with Hafiz, whom according to his style, we have to see in a completely different light from Rumi. But even in earlier forms, for example in the <em>rubai</em> poems for the rulers, the same forms of poetic expressions are common.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">With these occasional poems of Rumi one can see how deeply he is rooted in the tradition of Persian poetry. One very precious characteristic of his poetry is that he purifies the fine and well-known forms of effusiveness and poetic debauchery. The other characteristic is in the more or less emphasised link with the method of mystical expression whose composition and stylistic fundamentals we are familiar with.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Another poem is completely different and distinguished with the power of mystical ecstasy. It expresses the whole paradox of the ‘I’ and ‘Thou’. If anywhere, then here the point of Rumi’s mystical poetry becomes directly visible. Therefore the metre is also richer in motion. The poet uses a <em>ramal</em> of as many lengths <span style="text-decoration: underline;">as shorts</span> (-v&#8211;/vv&#8211;/vv&#8211;/&#8211;) and ends every distich with the characteristic syllable ‘I’ and ‘Thou’: &#8220;man ve tu&#8221;. The faster the tongue tries to reach this ending, the more the final part emerges out of the metre in a harmonious and succinct way.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Surrounded by our happiness,</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>We reach freedom, You and I</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">From the analysis of our examples, we should have recognised that the style of Rumi’s poetry also had to be called mystical in the most general sense of didactic poetry, with which he shares his fundamental and poetic intention. Yet, the term mystical poetry should not be limited to the didactic poem or the <em>Divan</em>. Mystical poetry with Rumi is a literary genre that reveals the religious subject in a rhythmically inspired and aesthetic vision and changes them for the purpose of a characteristic psychic attitude of the participants. How this attitude is determined and of what kind the psychological condition is, depends upon the genre. We have learned to distinguish the didactic element from lyric element in the didactic poem and the <em>Divan</em>. We find a lot that both have in common. The poetic circles are overlapping, but are not congruent. In the didactic poem, the poet looks at the things external to the person of the not-I, which he can find in the imagination of a certain space. He interprets and compares them and himself with them. With relaxed devotion, he sinks into their richness, which he imitates in the conduct of time and space in the style.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Contrary to this, the poet can be found directly under the unlimited richness of the symbolic facts in the lyric poems. He joins their rhythmic movements, which change according to the situation. But through his insistent presence he endows his object with meaning and structure. In every moment a variation of the subject is mirrored. But also this concrete ‘I’ escaped the created individuation and becomes objectivised in the ‘Thou’. In the didactic poem this abstraction leads to dissolution, here the concrete reaches its own dissolution. The latter effects of the style are thus common to both genres.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">If we tried to approach this mystical poetry with our Occidental terminology of style, we would probably find that the didactic poem is closest to some degree to our classical genre. The classical genre seems to have a moderate metre, in which the spirit seems to hover over the subject. Reminiscent of this is also the timeless perfection that takes place in the consciousness in every moment in the picture. Apart from the meaning, the unchangeable rhythm, the sustained expression and movement teaches us about the measured distance, that the feelings are sustained with respect to the classical piece of art.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Surely these comparisons can only be made cautiously and basically only with respect to the lyric, whose intention is not even to lead us into the classical realm, for in the lyric the distance of the onlooker is missing completely, since the subject becomes integrated into the forms and characters. Here the poet remains underneath the waves of the eternal life. This is not about the final meaning and the final development of style, for in this the didactic poetry shares the aim with the <em>Divan</em>. But the classical manner of one form seems to find its counterpart in the Romantic manner of the other form. Having said this, Rumi’s poetry has almost two poles, whose wing span is not smaller or less important than the one we can find in the contrast of the classical to the Romantic in the Occident. In this way, of course, we seem to disagree with the German Romantic, namely Jean Paul, in whose opinion Oriental poetry is much closer to the Romantic than to the classical. In reality however, the nurturing soil for the German Romantic as well as for the classical is the Antique (Latin and Greek) style, but the Persian classical and romantic of the mystical genre do not yet share this in any way. The early German Romantics have turned to the Greeks. Does not A. W. Schlegel <sup>4 </sup>also appear as an interpreter of Greek art and poetry? And equally Klopstock <sup>5</sup>, who boldly broke the classicist verses, used the polyphony of the classical rhythm and thereby got from the Greeks something which the poets of his time, measuring in a classicist way, denied as un-Greek.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The Romantic period did not see man as the centre, instead the never-ending flow of life resounded in the thousand-fold echo of poetry, which was kept alive by the poet like a priest. The Romantic saw this light also amongst the Greek, just as Nietzsche was looking for it with Dionysus. They took their role models from the rhythmical richness of forms in the Greek poetry <sup>6</sup>. One thought was that the verse epic of old was contradictory to the free, rhythmic urge of the lyrics. These poems are colourful and capable of development. The lyric poem, due to its brevity, is only given a short time, and the feeling of the listener sounds unexpressed, whereas time is so important for the classical principle. One also saw in the classic style the beginnings of free rhythm, which the Romantics and the young Goethe liked. The new interpretation of the Greek tragedy followed suit. These are also two directions of the European intellect, which, with tenacious consequence stick to the classic and find a parallel in the Orient with the Persian mystical genre that keeps the same distance to the classical and Romantic genres of the Occident.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">When we say that Rumi’s lyrical poetry is bound to the subject, this does not diminish the comparison with the super-personal tendency of Romantic poetry. The subject of Rumi possesses nothing of the Occidental personality. In recognition of his highest value of life and his relationship to the conditionless being of God, the poet leaves the restrictive limitations on the self. But since he has to shape the expression of the experience with known appearances, he splits this self several times. Through this symbolic and concrete grouping, the contrasts attain an existential habit that we can also find in the poetry of the folk song. But here we are not allowed to forget the sociological limitations!</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Everybody knows how much the Romantic poets of Germany liked to sing folk songs. Görres <sup>7</sup> expresses this beautifully in the introduction to his <em>Teutsches Volksbuechlein</em> or Arnim <sup>8</sup> in the prologue to the <em>Wunderhorn</em>. Surely from there, it is still a far way to go to the poems of Rumi. We have already said that Persian mystical poetry can only be valid in comparison with the didactic poem. The rhythmic swings here are far more at ease and more similar to the Romantic style, but they are still bound and one cannot say that they have any obvious conduct of free verse. But the richness of the metres shows this restless up and down<span style="text-decoration: underline;"> </span>already, that corresponds to the Romantic sentiment. Typical also is the frequent use of the <em>rajaz</em>, this most simple metre and closest to prose, from which the structure of the Arabic poem shall develop. The rhythm, the Romantic echo, which, according to A. W. Schlegel, enables the vision of the infinite, is never missing. But the <em>ghazel</em> does not have the structure of verses that the classical style would demand in the lyric poetry. Goethe, as can be detected in the <em>Westöestlicher Divan</em>, classicised the <em>ghazel</em> through a structuring of the verses.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Even though these comparisons are forcing themselves upon us, they can still not make us forget about the strong contrasts that remain with respect to the Occidental poetry. And this distance will continue to exist, as long as the classical times continue to be more important for us than a set of historical facts. The classical period has educated us to this day to approach poetry with reason. Even in the highest yearning for eternity, the consciousness of the unchangeable structure of values never leaves us. This might only become apparent when translated from its aesthetic form into the practical individual and communal life. But in each scientific research and expression, one never forgets about this similarity. The outer and inner form of appearance of the piece of art itself is, for us, probably already in common with respect to reason, and the metaphorical aspect and the language do not step out of this value structure. Our Romantic trends have not done away with this rule either, even though they have given it its own new, form. The shortcomings also of our Occidental categories have brought about this polarity that is expressed in the tension between the classical and the Romantic. But this has always been an internal expression of the Occidental <em>Bildungscommunity</em>. For the will to structure of the Romantic poets, we can without a doubt point out their preference for the philosophical problems of mathematics and music. A more thoroughgoing approach to this question would certainly reap more and better proof. But those few, who decided to go their own way, so that they renounced the Occidental principle, have been called to justify themselves.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">For it is indeed against Occidental and European reason and its history, to strive to follow the will to redemption in forms that escape the terminological and morally (<em>sittlich</em>) identifiable reception. But those seem to be more adequate for the lifestyle of the Near East. The religious-aesthetic aim in Rumi’s poetry is subject to a principle that has never been successful in the West. The results from an analysis of the didactic poetry for the nature of the Persian and partly Oriental poetry, cannot be drawn from a contemplation of Western poetry. In the East the poet achieves development of meaning and resolving of meaning only where and when all things are liberated from their restrictions value-wise. We have tried to demonstrate in our paper, how this is achieved and implemented in the poetry. But also with Rumi there is a structure and an architecture in the limited sequence of pictures and groups of meanings. And even here the strange polarity appears, as in the didactic poem and the <em>Divan</em> that appears again on the level of contemplation in the classic and Romantic of the Occident. But the forceful structuring and thereby the breaking through to beauty, stems most likely from the inclination of the Oriental to a special side of the human mind. Is it the exaggerated consciousness of the religious duty? Or the unusual rootedness in sensual contemplation that succumbs so much to the richness of appearance, that it necessarily crosses the borders of self-limitation. In this sense the art of mysticism would be a tiding of the tragedy of the mind, which is aware of its qualitative advantage from nature, but succumbs to its quantitative forces not without melancholy and pain. If one follows this development to the end, then one can only confirm this quotation from the <em>Westöestlicher Divan</em>:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>…for when they long for the distant and always further distant tropics, so is it mere nonsense; at the most nothing but the general term remains under which we can subsume the things, a term that annuls all contemplation and thus all poetry. And so their virtues are in reality the flowers of their mistakes.</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">But mistakes that history has made. And whose enormity and importance justifies their consideration. What knowledge we can get from the last and penultimate things, could be very beneficial for the scientific investigation of our present tasks and their examination. We have only given a sketch of what should be a more intensive research in this field and should be crowned with the best results that can live up to the most noble endeavours of our nation. Not a comparative colligation of single expressions, but an investigation of interrelated groups, which can eventually also elucidate our terminology about ourselves and renew them in a critical way. Maybe in this way we can correct some of our wrongly guided energies that are carried out in cultural forms and those of <em>Weltanschauung</em>, or can be dismissed from the space in which they demand a position. This could be a task in face of the literary mission of Stefan George.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">When there the scientific discussion tries to escape from the suppressive terminology, and terminology itself dissolves in an ethereal-literary pathos, so we are asked whether we are considering to Orientalise ourselves or not. Helplessness and weakness, but also ignorance about a broad field of history of humanity might recommend an answer that does not correspond with our Occidental past. With this reference I have not given the final verdict. We believe that with one look only we can see into ourselves, to explain the closeness of our conscience also when researching the Oriental poetry. For we are trying to live up to the words of Goethe:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Leave it to the common unhelpful masses to praise in comparison, to choose and to dismiss. But the teachers of the nation have to come to a point of view where our general German overview comes to find a pure and unconditional conclusion</strong>.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Notes</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">1-This is a translation of Gustav Richter, <em>Persiens Mystiker Dschel</em><em>á</em><em>l-eddin Rumi: Eine Stildeutung in drel Vortraegen</em>, Breslau: Frankes Verlag uind Druckerei, Otto Borgmeyer 1933, chapter 1. His German translations have been replaced by English equivalents. All the footnotes are the work of the editor as the original has no references.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">2- &#8220;Such spiritual ecstatic states, which the intimates of Allah enter in performing the movements and whirling of their rituals, are a means to excite and impel their hearts. This is the food of those who love Allah: it gives them energy in their hard voyage in search of the truth. Sayyidna Nabi (saws) says, &#8220;The ecstatic ritual of the lovers of Allah, their whirling and chanting, is an obligatory form of worship for some, and for others a supererogatory act of worship – and yet for others still it is heresy. It is obligatory for the perfect man, it is supererogatory for the lovers and for the heedless it is heresy.&#8221; (Jelani, Abd al-Qadir, <em>The Secret of Secrets</em>, trans. Shaykh Tosun Bayrak Al-Jerahi. S. Abdul Majeed &amp; Co., Kuala Lumpur: 1995, p.92) Al-Jelani explains that, while for impure hearts mystical music might sound erotic, for the pure of heart it only sounds deeply spiritual.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">3- According to Annemarie Schimmel, Friedrich Rückert’s translations of Rumi’s poetry have been much more influential in forming Rumi’s image in German literary history than those of Vincenz von Rosenzweig-Schwannau (Schimmel, Annemarie. <em>Mystical Dimensions of Islam</em>, The University of North Carolina Press, Chapel Hill: 1975, p.310)</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">4- August Wilhelm von Schlegel (1767-1845) founded the <em>Athenaeum</em> with his brother, Friedrich von Schlegel. He was one of the first critics to see the importance of social evolution in the history of art. According to Said, Friedrich Schlegel’s <em>Über die Sprache und Weisheit der Indier</em>… &#8220;seemed to confirm his own pronouncement made in 1800 about the Orient being the purest form of Romanticism&#8221;. (Said, Edward. <em>Orientalism</em>, London: 1995, p.137). See <em>Observations sur la langue et la littérature provençales/ Hrsg. Mit einem Vortwort von Gunter Narr: &#8220;August Wilhelm Schlegel, ein Wegbereiter der romanischen Philologie&#8221;</em> (Tübingen: [Tübinger Beiträge zur Linguistik] 1971).</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">5- Friedrich Gottlieb Klopstock (1724-1803) was important for his influence on Goethe. His epic <em>Messias </em>(1748-73) created a literary storm when it first appeared in the <em>Bremen</em> <em>Beiträge</em>. Klopstock’s genius was lyrical rather than epic. He also wrote rhapsodic, musical Odes.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">6- Edward Said argues that the enthusiasm for &#8220;everything Asiatic, which was wonderfully synonymous with the exotic, the mysterious, the profound…&#8221; was &#8220;a later transposition eastwards of a similar enthusiasm in Europe for Greek and Latin antiquity during the High Renaissance&#8221;. (Said, Edward. <em>Orientalism</em>. London: 1995, p.51)</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">7- Joseph von Gorres (1776-1848). As a lecturer on philosophy at the University of Heidelberg, he befriended Achim von Arnim. Gorres also investigated Middle Eastern myths.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">8- Achim von Arnim (1781-1831) – otherwise known as Joachim – compiled a collection of folksongs with his brother, entitled <em>Des Knaben Wunderhorn</em> (The Boy’s Magic Horn).</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<div class="printfriendly alignleft"><a href="http://iranianstudies.org/articles/persia%e2%80%99s-mystic-rumi%e2%80%99s-divan/?pfstyle=wp" rel="nofollow" ><img src="//cdn.printfriendly.com/pf-button.gif" alt="Print Friendly" /></a></div>

<p>No related posts.</p>
<p>Related posts brought to you by <a href='http://yarpp.org'>Yet Another Related Posts Plugin</a>.</p>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://iranianstudies.org/articles/persia%e2%80%99s-mystic-rumi%e2%80%99s-divan/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Mulla Sadra and the Unity and Multiplicity of Existence</title>
		<link>http://iranianstudies.org/articles/mulla-sadra-and-the-unity-and-multiplicity-of-existence/</link>
		<comments>http://iranianstudies.org/articles/mulla-sadra-and-the-unity-and-multiplicity-of-existence/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 03 Oct 2011 22:20:41 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Articles]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://iranianstudies.org/?p=256</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Karim Aghili
Manchester, UK
 
&#160;
Abstract:
This paper is an attempt to critically analyse some of the versions of the oneness of existence (wahdat al-wujud)1. It seeks to argue that according to Mulla Sadra, the concept of “existence”2 is one, and its extra-mental reality, then, must also be one, because one single concept cannot be obtained from a number of “realities” “Existence” is one single “reality” compre­hending everything.3 The “reality” behind the veil of many different things is “pure existence” without even a trace of multiplicity, and the “quiddities” which are the source ...


Related posts:<ol><li><a href='http://iranianstudies.org/research-and-publication/mulla-sadra-and-the-mind-body-problem-by-abdolaziz-daftari-published-by-lais/' rel='bookmark' title='&#8216;Mulla Sadra and the Mind-Body Problem&#8217; By Abdolaziz Daftari published by LAIS'>&#8216;Mulla Sadra and the Mind-Body Problem&#8217; By Abdolaziz Daftari published by LAIS</a> <small>&#8216;Mulla Sadra and the Mind Body Problem&#8217; By Dr Abdolaziz...</small></li>
</ol>

Related posts brought to you by <a href='http://yarpp.org'>Yet Another Related Posts Plugin</a>.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: large; color: #0000ff;"><strong>Karim Aghili</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: large; color: #0000ff;"><strong>Manchester, UK</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: large; color: #0000ff;"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: center;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Abstract:</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">This paper is an attempt to critically analyse some of the versions of the oneness of existence (<em>w</em><em>ahdat al-wujud</em>)<sup>1</sup>. It seeks to argue that according to Mulla Sadra, the concept of “existence”<sup>2</sup> is one, and its extra-mental reality, then, must also be one, because one single concept cannot be obtained from a number of “realities” “Existence” is one single “reality” compre­hending everything.<sup>3</sup> The “reality” behind the veil of many different things is “pure existence” without even a trace of multiplicity, and the “quiddities” which are the source of this multiplicity are but different degrees of the one single “reality’’.<span id="more-256"></span></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>The Univocity of the Concept of Existence</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The concept of existence is a single primary and self-evident concept which is applicable to all existents without discrimination between the Necessary Being and the contingent being and between substance and accident.<sup>4</sup></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">A group of the Ash`arites hold the view that the concept of existence is equivocal among all existents including the Necessary Being and the contingent being and among the species of the contingents. This group hold that the existence of each entity is identical with its concept. Another group hold that the absolute existence is equivocally applied between the Necessary Being and the contingent being, but it is univocally applied to all the species of the contingents.<sup>5</sup> The reason why the Ash`arites maintain that existence is equivocal is that they consider existence to be identical with quiddity, and as quiddities are disparate from one another, existents are also distinct from one another, and we will soon prove the invalidity of this view. According to Mulla Sadra, and Sabziwari, existence is additional to quiddity but not identical with it, and as it is not identical with quiddity, it is not thereby equivocal.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Affirmative and Negative Intuitive Judgements on the oneness of the concept of Existence</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Surely, Intuition is the best witness to the fact that when we see various species of things, we generally form affirmative judgements on their existence, and sometimes we form negative judgements on the non-existence of certain other things; however, the affirmative and negative judgements in all these cases are used in the same sense. For example, `Man exists and plants exist’. `The co-existence of two contradictories and the co-existence of two contraries do not exist’. Therefore, the concept of existence is univocally applied within the context of affirmative and negative judgements, and for this reason, Sadr al-Muta`allihin says:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">That the concept of existence is something shared by all quiddities appears to be self-evident. Verily the intellect finds an affinity and similarity between one existent and the other, the like of which it does not find between the existent and the non-existent, therefore, if existents did not share a single concept but were distinct in every respect, the relation in which some stand to some others would be, [then], like that of existence to non-existence because of a lack of affinity.<sup>6</sup> Accordingly, the concept of existence is univocally applied to quiddities.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Nasir al-Din al-Tusi says: The concept of negation [i.e., non-existence] is `one’, and there is no plurality and distinction in it, therefore, the concept of its contradictory, which is existence, is one.<sup>7</sup></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The contradictory of one is necessarily one; otherwise, if the contradictory of one were many and manifold, that would entail the removal of two contradictories.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Also, Nasir al-Din al-Tusi says: We become certain about the existence of a quiddity and doubt its characteristics, while we are still certain about its existence. When we observe an effect, we form a judgement on its cause. When we are convinced that it is a contingent being, and then our conviction that it is a possible being disappears and is changed into the conviction that it is a necessary being, the first judgement will not disappear. Therefore, being still convinced of the existence [of the quiddity] despite the change of our conviction about its characteristics indicates that existence is [univocally] shared by all quiddities.<sup>8</sup></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>The Unity and Multiplicity of the Reality of Existence</strong><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">There is a disagreement over the reality of existence among the Muslim philosophers.<sup>9</sup> Some positions are directly attributed to the Muslim philosophers proper who dealt with it in their capacity as philosophers, while some others are attributed to some other authorities who have been</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">cited in the works on Islamic philosophy. Anyway, in sum, it can be said that there are four basic positions on the reality of existence.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>1. The Position of the Sufis</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The first position is the one as attributed to the Sufis and their words appear to imply it, and it is such that existence has an individual unity, and the reality of existence is the very existence of the Sacred Divine Essence. He is existent in the true sense and there is nothing really existent other than He. Other existents have a metaphorical existence: “There is nothing in the world but He”. Therefore, existence is specific to God alone.<sup>10</sup></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Criticism</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Doubtless, this view is not rationally acceptable with respect to that which is indicated by the apparent meaning of the words of its proponents. We all realize that we exist and the existence of each individual is other than that of the other one just as the existence of humans are other than that of other entities and that the existence of all creatures is other than that of God. Therefore, holding that there is nothing existent other than God seems to be more fallacious than philosophical. Of course, they themselves also admit that this is a matter which is not comprehended by reason (<em>`aql</em>) but rather it is one which, owing to being supra-rational, should be discovered intuitively.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Well, if anyone claims that they accept something that is not accepted by reason, we cannot argue with them philosophically, since philosophy deals only with those matters which are rationally understandable. Now, it can be asked if it is possible for something to be negated by reason and to be affirmed by something else.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">We can discover our rational incomprehension whenever something is beyond the ken of our rational comprehension. For instance, it is rationally understandable that the reality of external existence cannot be rationally understood, since the function of reason is to know concepts. In this case, it is rationally understandable that it cannot be comprehended. However, sometimes, something is negated by reason. So, can it be said that this very rational comprehension is incorrect? It should be said that such a view is unacceptable and that we cannot accept that a truth which is negated by reason can be proved in a different way. Accepting such a view is tantamount to denying the validity of reason and holding that reason is not entitled to comprehend truths. This view is contrary to intuition and rational self-evidence. Therefore, as is apparently understood, this position is not acceptable.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">It may be argued that the words of the proponents of this position do not apparently convey what they mean; furthermore, they were not concerned with technical vocabulary; they could not express in exact words the matters which they comprehended, and what they wished to express was not contrary to reason; however, the words which they have employed clearly convey that which is contrary to reason. Of course, this sort of argument is just a justification, and such a justification itself is not compatible with the view that `reason does not comprehend the meanings of such words’ unless this very expression is also justified in that what is meant by reason (<em>`aql</em>) in this regard is the untrained mind and common sense.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Anyway, this position cannot be accepted, and should it be justified correctly, it might be interpreted based on one of the other positions, which itself is a different issue.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>The Doctrine of the Unity of Existence and the Multiplicity of Existents</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Some other philosophers hold that the reality of existence is specific to God, but existent is not exclusive to God only, and it is really applied to other existents as well. This position is contrary to that of the Sufis, who hold that other existents are of a metaphorical nature. According to the proponents of this position, `existent’ is also applied to other existents, but the meaning of real existent when applied to other than God differs from the meaning of real existent when applied to God. This position appears to be based on the equivocity or homonymy of existent. The proponents of this position assert that when God is said to be existent, it means that He Himself is the reality of existence itself, but when it is said that creatures are existent, it means that they are related to existence, not in the sense of having real existence. Therefore, being-existent with regard to God means `He is existent’, and with regard to other than God, it means `being related to existence’. Then, in order to justify the various aspects of the existent being related to existence, they assert that many examples can be given to illustrate this doctrine in such derivatives as `<em>tamir</em>’ (date seller), which is derived from `<em>tamr</em>’ and which is related to `<em>tamr</em>’ (date). These derivatives are not like the ones that are derived from a verb or verbal noun (i.e. infinitive) and which denotes an agent which does an action. Another example which can be given is <em>mushammas </em>meaning<em> </em>the water which is heated when exposed to the light of the sun, that is, being related to the sun and having no internal relationship with it.<sup>11</sup></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">It is seen that these derivatives just mean being related to the source of derivation. As the case may be with `existent’.  By existents (<em>mawjudat</em>) are meant essences which are related to existence. The reality of existence [i.e., real existence`] belongs to God, the Blessed and Exalted, alone, and all others are related to it. This very relation is sufficient for applying `existent’ (<em>mawjud</em>) to them.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">This doctrine has been interpreted as `the unity of existence and the multiplicity of existents’. This position was taken by Jalal al-Din Dawani, and he asserted that this position was attributed to the `tasting of theosophy’ (<em>dhawq al-ta`alluh</em>), that is, if one fathoms the depth of Divine knowledge, one will come to know that the only true existent that is existence itself is God, and all others are related to Him.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Criticism</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">This position cannot be accepted either, because we are not dealing with the expression `existent’. In other words, the question is not whether the application of `existent’ to creatures is lexically or conventionally a real or metaphorical one or whether there are any other expressions which mean being related to their origin. The very expressions given as examples, notwithstanding, are debatable. May a time, it is said that the expression `<em>tamir</em>’ has not been derived from `<em>tamr</em>’ (date) but rather, for example, it is derived from the verb `<em>tamara</em>’ meaning to sell dates. As is the case with `<em>mushammas’ </em>which is derived from `<em>tashmis</em>’ meaning to expose something to the sun. <em> </em></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><em> </em></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Supposing that there were certain derivatives which are semantically related to their sources, this is still a lexical debate and can not be a solution to the philosophical problem under discussion. This position will ultimately lead to the confirmation of the position of the Sufis in that there is no other existent save God.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>The Position attributed to the Followers of the Peripatetics</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">In contrast to the above-mentioned positions, there is another position which has been attributed to the Peripatetics. It is worth noting that by the Peripatetics, their followers, such as al-Farabi, Ibn Sina (Avicenna), and Bahmanyar, are meant. Otherwise, it will not be known what position the Peripatetics themselves, that is, Aristotle and his students, took in this regard in that whether they believed in the principality [i.e., fundamentality] of quiddity or in the fundamentality of existence.<sup>12</sup></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>The argument for this position on the part of its proponents</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">It is deduced, especially, from the words of  Ibn Sina (Avicenna)<sup>13</sup> that he considers existence to be fundamentally real, but he considers existents to be really multiple. He considers the existence of each existent to be other than that of another one. He maintains the plurality of existence and of existents. That is, God’s existence is other than the existences of creatures, the existences of intellects are other than those of souls and the existences of souls are other than those of material substances, and by `existent’ is meant an existent quiddity. Every existence differs from every other one in its entirety, and there is nothing in common among them, as there is a common aspect just among quidditative concepts. Two quiddities can have either totally or partially an essential aspect in common. However, existence is simple and has no genus and differentia.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Therefore, according to this position, there is no univocity among existences. If it is said that they are exactly alike, it will entail that there be no more than one existence, while it is necessarily seen that existences are disparate and multiple. If it is said that they are partially and essentially distinct from one another, it will entail that existence should be composed of a common aspect and a distinguishing aspect. The slightest objection to this view is that it implies the compositeness of the existence of God, the Exalted, because it entails that His existence should have a common aspect and a distinguishing aspect, while the Necessary Being is simple [i.e., indivisible] in all respects.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Therefore, it should be said that existences, according to this position,  are disparate with the totality of their essences.<sup>14</sup> That is, both existence and existent are multiple, and each one is disparate from every other one totally and essentially. In other words, on this view, disparity among existents is self-evident. Now, the question which can be posed is: Is this disparity, i.e., the disparity among existences, is totally essential or partially essential. If it is totally of an essential nature, it will be that which is sought. If it is partially essential, it implies that extra-mental existences have a common aspect and a distinguishing aspect in the extra-mental world. Therefore, every extra-mental existent should be composed of a common aspect and a distinguishing aspect. Its common aspect can be supposed to be of a generic nature, which can be actualized by the addition of a number of differentiae, such as animal-ness (<em>hayawaniyyah</em>), which is the common genus among its species, and by the addition of certain differentiae to it, different kinds of quiddities are constituted. Or the common aspect should be of a specific nature, hence, the distinction among existents will be of an individual nature. Anyway, something should be added to the common aspect so that a distinction can be made. This view is problematic in certain respects.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">If it is said that existence constitutes the generic aspect, it implies that the concept of existence is a common genus among all existents, while existence is not of a generic nature, because it has been proved in its proper place that quiddities lead to the highest genera, above which there is no common genus. Furthermore, this view necessitates that the Divine Essence be composed of genus and differentia, while the Divine Essence is simple in all respects. If it is said that existence is of a specific nature, and its distinction is due to its individuating accidents, the Divine Essence  still should possess accidents so that It can be distinct from other existents. However, this is not a correct view either. Therefore, as existence is neither of a generic nor of a specific nature, it is not part of the quiddities of things either, and things do not have a common quiddity. That is, the existences of things in the extra-mental world do not have a common generic or specific quiddity called `existence’. Therefore, it should be said that what is understood from the meanings of genus, species and differentia is that they pertain to the quiddities of things, and objective realities are not known by genus and differentia. In sum, according to this position, existences are unknown realities which are known only by their signs; otherwise, we cannot know the very objective reality of existence.’ It can be concluded that existences are distinct from one another with the totality of their essences.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>A Criticism </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">In contrast, it can be said that the argument advanced for the above position is not sufficient to prove that which is claimed by its proponents. Because it can be argued from another perspective that existence is not a generic or specific reality that can be individuated by differentiae and accidents. Of course, it does not mean that the unity which is attributed to existence is invalid in any sense. Existence can have a unity different from generic or specific unity which is applied to quiddities and which is not negated based on this very argument in which we are involved now. In other words, in response to the view that if existences have a common aspect, it should be either genus or species, it can be said that there is another unity which is neither of a generic nor of a specific nature. It is a unity that is specific to the reality of existence and which is not relevant to quiddities. Quiddities either have a common species or genus. However, it is not correct to hold the view that if anything in common is supposed to be among existents, it is either of a specific or of a generic nature. There may be another kind of unity which can be different from the ones mentioned above.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>The Gradation of Existence</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>The Position of Sadr al-muta`allihin</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">It is a position which Sadr al-muta`allihin (foremost among the theosophers) attributed to the ancient Persian philosophers, and then he adopted, proved and formulated it in a philosophical fashion. Of course, we are not concerned here with whether the attribution of this position to the Pahlavi philosophers is correct or not.<sup>15</sup></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">According to Mulla Sadra, the reality of existence is a single reality, and this unity, viz. the unity of the reality of existence, as meant by him is such that it does not negate multiplicity but rather in the same way that existence possesses unity, which can be proven through demonstration, it also possesses an undeniable multiplicity from the philosophical point of view.<sup>16</sup> That is to say, philosophically, it cannot be said that the existence of contingent existents is identical with the existence of the Necessary Being. All the existents are really multiple, but their multiplicity is not such that it is incompatible with unity and that it causes every existent to be different from another one. While existents are multiple, they also possess unity, but this unity is other than whatish, i.e. quidditive unity. It is a sort of unity which is specific to existence and which is called graded unity.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Two existents may also possess real unity at the same time that they are numerically two in the sense that their difference is by virtue of the difference of the stages and degrees of existence. When we consider only intense existence, we see that it is other than weak existence. When we consider weak existence, it is other than intense existence, but we come to see through a deep and comprehensive survey that weak existence is a level of strong existence and a mode of its modes and a ray of its rays, and it itself has no independence of its own.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">There is one independent existence and existent in the true sense of the word, and it is the Divine Sacred Essence, and there is no independent existence and existent other than It, but it does not mean that there is no other existent absolutely. There are also other existents, but their existences are dependent ones.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Mulla Sadra likens the gradation of existence to light, of whose reality both intense and weak grades and stages partake. The light of the sun is truly light, and so is the light of a candle, and their difference is not due to anything other than the intensity and weakness of light. At one level, there is the light of the sun, and at the other, there is the light of the candle. As is the case with existence. The existence of the Necessary Being is other than the existence of man, and both are truly existents. However, the existence of the Necessary Being is an extremely intense level of existence, and the existence of man is a weak level of it.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Therefore, all the existents partake of existence itself, because all refute  non-existence. Man, who is created by God, exists, and he did not exist when He had not created him, and it cannot be said that he did not exist then, and he does not exist now. He is not nonexistent, so he is really existent, but it does not mean that his existence is totally distinct from the existence of God but rather the difference is in virtue of the various levels of existence. The Divine Essence is an independent Being, and other existences are relational (lit. copulative) ones. They are needy and their existence is the very relation.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">In short, the distinguishing factor and the identifying factor of existents are the same, and this is the meaning of gradation.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Further Explanation</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">At this point, it should be explained that the analogy of light as other analogies serves just as an approximation. First, both a weak light and a strong light share the luminous nature of sensible light, but that which is shared is quiddity, that is, they are the individuals of a quiddity, and the application of quiddity to them  is of the sort of graduated universal, such as white. Whiteness is a concept, but whiteness in external reality consists of various degrees. Anyway, whiteness is a quiddity, and white is an accidental concept which is abstracted from this quiddity, viz. whiteness. As is the case with light. It is an accidental concept. Light is a qualitative accident of the sort of quiddity, and it consists of various individuals which differ in terms of intensity and weakness, and priority and posteriority like other graduated quiddirties. However, such is not the case with the reality of existence, because existence has no quiddity.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Second, intense light and weak light are not dependent on each other. A weak light is independently a light itself, and an intense light is also independently a light itself. The light of a candle is not related to the light of the sun, and the light of the sun is separate from the light of a candle. However, the gradation of existence is of a different nature. The gradation of existence is such that a level of existence subsists through another level in the sense that if there were no intense level, there would be no weak level either. One subsists through the other and not vice versa.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">To use a more exact analogy, we can suppose that the level of a one watt light is contained within the level of a thousand watt light in that one watt light is dependent on a one thousand watt light, but light as used in this analogy is very different from existence to which it is likened, because a one thousand watt light is in fact composed of a thousand one-watt lights. However, most of the ancient philosophers thought that as light was an accident (<em>arad</em>), that is, as it cannot exist independent of matter, it is thus simple. Based on traditional physics, this example is not an improper one; however, based on modern physics, it has been proven that light is a substance (<em>jawhar)</em>. That is, it can exist independent of matter. Furthermore, it consists of units of energy. That is, it consists of tiny packets called photons. Anyway, the example given is not an improper one for making it easier for the mind to understand.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Sadr al-muta`allihin on the Unity of Existence </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">In contrast to the Peripatetics who hold the realities of existence to be different, he advanced an argument: If all existences possessed distinct realities, and each existence were distinct in its entire essence from the other one, we would never be able to abstract a single concept from them, whereas we abstract the concept of existence and existent from them. This single concept is proof of the fact that all these realities have a common aspect from which we can abstract a single concept; otherwise distinct existences <em>qua</em> distinct cannot be the source of abstraction of a single concept <em>qua</em> single. If a single concept is abstracted from a number of things, the reason is that they possess a common aspect. If we abstract a single concept called man from among Zayd, `Amr and other human individuals, the reason is that there is a common aspect, which is being-man, that is, Zayd, `Amr and other human individuals possess human characteristics. In other words, man and cow are animals, although they are different realities, and that is because they possess a common aspect in that they are all animate, sensible, voluntary movers, and so on. With respect to this common aspect, the single concept of `animal’ can be abstracted from them; otherwise if they had no common aspect, we could not abstract a single concept totally or partially in respect of their essences. Finally, if there were no single source of abstraction, no single concept would be obtained unless it was a homonymous (i.e. equivocal) one, and in each case, then, it would have a special meaning. For instance, we call the sun, gold, fountain, and so on &#8220;<em>ayn</em>’’. They have something in common, but this sharing is an equivocal sharing; however, the concept of existence is not a homonymous (i.e. equivocal) one.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Therefore, according to Mulla Sadra, the concept of existence is a univocal one. For instance, in the propositions Zayd exists; God exists; and in all other instances, existence is used as a contradictory of non-existence.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">In the perspective of Sadr al-muta`allihin, the disparity of existents is evident, and the multiplicity and plurality of existents is undeniable. Were it to be proved that these existents are multiple at the same time that they possess a kind of unity, it implies that a kind of unity should be proved which is not incompatible with disparity. In order to make it easier to understand, Mulla Sadra employs the term gradation (<em>tashkik</em>), which is inherent in graded concepts. First, he divides these concepts into two parts: uniform and graduated.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">1. The Uniform Concept</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">A uniform concept is a universal concept which applies to all instances equally and uniformly without there being any priority or posteriority, intensity or weakness, deficiency or increase. For example, the universal concept of tree applies to two apple trees equally without there being any priority or posterity between them.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">2. The Graduated Concept</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Graduated concepts are those which apply to their instances in terms of priority and posteriority, intensity and weakness, deficiency and increase, like the concept of length which applies both to one meter and to the distance between the earth and the sun, while one is less long and the other longer. Or the concept of whiteness which applies both to the whiteness of paper and to the whiteness of snow, but the whitenesses of these two are different from each other. This kind of gradation is called general gradation. Gradation is of various kinds, but we are only concerned with two kinds of it: general and particular. As for general gradation, two individuals of a universal are independent of each other. For instance, the whiteness of snow together with the whiteness of paper are two whitenesses. However, gradation can be also taken to apply to two individuals, one of which is dependent on the other and which has no independence of its own. Gradation of this kind is called &#8220;gradation in a particular sense’’.<sup>17</sup></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">If we maintain a kind of gradation in the reality of existence, whose criterion is intensity and weakness, which are not independent of each other but one is dependent on the other, in this assumption, then, the common aspect which obtains between these two degrees of intensity and weakness, one of which is independent and intense, and the other dependent and weak, is existence itself.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">In other words, existence is one single reality possessed of various degrees in terms of intensity and weakness. That which differentiates these degrees is that which unites them. In other words, the cause of the diversity is exactly the very cause of identity.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Therefore, the identifying factor is existence, and the distinguishing factor of its degrees is intensity and weakness. For example, as regards  intense and weak light, intense light is only light, not light in addition to something else, and weak light is also light, not light in addition to darkness. Both are light, but they are different from each other in terms of intensity and weakness. This difference between them goes back to that which is the principle of identity and unity. This gradation is one in a specialized sense in which the identifying factor and the distinguishing one are of the very same root. In this regard, there occurs a kind of plurality and distinction, but it does not entail composition and lack of simplicity, because there is nothing else which can be mixed with existence. It is the very existence that is both intense and weak.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Therefore, it is not unreasonable to assume something in common between two entities which does not impair their unity, and the argument of Avicenna that if there is something in common among existents, it should be either of a specific or generic nature is invalid. Because there is</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">a third kind of sharing (<em>ishtirak</em>) based on which the reality of existence acts as both the principle of unity and diversity among existents and thus does not result in composition. So, it can be rationally said that weak existence is composed of existence and weakness, but this is just a mental analysis, whereas  in the extra-mental world, there is nothing other than existence.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Up to this point, it has been proved that it is possible to assume a third kind of unity as mentioned above, but in order to prove its actualization, we should refer to a point that is proved in the section on cause and effect in <em>al-Asfar</em> in that an effect is a ray of the existence of cause and has no independence of its own, as, according to Sadr al-muta`allihin, it is the very relation to the cause. The existence of an effect in relation to its real cause, by which is meant the existence-giving cause but not the material and preparing causes, has no independence whatsoever, and it is the very relation to the cause but not in the sense that it is an independent thing that is related to another independent one, as in the domain of existence, there is a cause-effect relationship. Therefore all the contingent existents in relation to the Exalted Necessary Being, which is the source of emanation, are in such a state that their existence is the very relation. Therefore, the gradational difference which we have already discussed applies in this regard. The Necessary Being and the contingent being are both existences, but the existence of the Necessary Being possesses complete independence and is infinitely intense, while the existence of the contingent is very weak, but neither the Necessary Being nor the contingent being is anything other than existence. Therefore, it can be proven that such a gradation can obtain between the Necessary Being and the contingent being.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>The Gist of Sadr al-muta`allihin’s Argument</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Sadr al-muta`allihin advanced this argument for the main part of his contention. His contention is that both existence and existent are &#8220;one’’ and &#8220;many’’-a sort of metaphysical <em>coincidentia oppositorium. </em>Unity is multiplicity and multiplicity at the same time unity. That is, in one respect, they are one, as they share the act of existence (<em>mawjudiyyah</em>), and in another respect many, as the degrees of existence are multiple. Therefore, existence is a single reality possessing multiple degrees.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Thus, the main point which should be proved in opposition to the Peripatetics is that existence possesses a single reality, and we have already explained that existence is a single concept, and a single concept <em>qua</em> single is not abstracted from the multiple <em>qua</em> multiple; otherwise, it would imply that any concept could be abstracted from anything. If there were no criterion, the concept of man can be abstracted from stone, but such is not the case. There should be a common aspect, and the common aspect cannot be a quiddity, as quiddities are distinct from one another, and the Exalted Necessary Being, for instance, has no quiddity, so a single concept should be considered from a different point of view. This is a proof of the fact that all existences partake of the reality of existence.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">This argument is controvertible, although Mulla Sadra considers it a cogent one, and his followers have adopted it.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>A Criticism of Mulla Sadra’s Argument</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">There is a difference between whatish [i.e., quidditative] and secondary intelligible concepts. If we abstract a whatish concept from an object, it should be definitely abstracted in respect of an external object which is an instance of that concept, as its occurrence is external. For example, `man’ represents an existential limit which is attributed to an object in the extra-mental world, so that we say: Zayd is man. The occurrence of being-man to Zayd is <em>in concreto</em>, and in respect of the specific limits of this existence, his quiddity is abstracted from it. Therefore, these limits should existent in the extra-mental world even accidentally and should be different from other limits of existence from which another quiddity is abstracted. The examples which have been given are of this very kind. It is because of the selfsame existential limits of Zayd and `Amr that man is in common between them. As for the quiddity of animal, it is also in common between man and cow, because they both share a genus (i.e. being-animal) which is in common between them and which forms part of their existential limits, but such is not the case with the secondary philosophical intelligibles. The secondary philosophical intelligibles can never be abstracted in respect of their external occurrence, because the &#8220;occurrence’ happens in the mind. The common aspect, i.e. genus, is mentally posited.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">There can be other instances of contradiction. For example, a single concept is abstracted from a number of things, while they have no common aspect.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The Muslim philosophers hold that the highest genera have no essential common aspect. Substance and various kinds of accidents have nothing in common, and all the identifying factors lead to one of the intelligibles. We abstract a concept called genus from these quiddities consisting of the generic quiddity of substance and the generic quiddity of the nine accidental categories. The question which can be raised is if the abstraction of this concept, i.e. genus, which is applied to all of them means that they possess something in common in the external world or it means that it is a particular aspect of them that is posited in the mind.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">If it is said that genera have an external common instance, then they should be composite and they themselves should have another genus on the assumption that they are the genus of genera. Therefore, the concept of genus which is abstracted from them does not mean that they possess a common instance in the external world, because the assumption is that they do not possess one and are essentially distinct in their entirety. Therefore, the unity of such a concept does not imply that it has a common external instance.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">It may be, then, asked why a single concept is abstracted. In response, it can be said that the concept of existence, according to Mulla Sadra, is one of the secondary philosophical intelligibles<sup>18</sup> and represents an existential mode. If we assume that the external existence of an existent is entirely distinct from another existence and that they do not have a common aspect in terms of their existential modes in the external world either. Otherwise expressed, if it is assumed that objective realities are completely disparate and that they do not have a common aspect in terms of their existential modes, the mere abstraction of the concept of existence does not imply that the concept of existence can have an external instance in one case which completely corresponds to another one in another case, as the concept of existence is abstracted through a rational analysis. Although the concept of existence is not a purely subjective one, and its qualification happens in the extra-mental world, the unity of such a concept whose occurrence happens in the mind does not represent a common external instance.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">In other words, if a concept were of the secondary philosophical intelligibles which did not have an external instance, neither does its unity indicate a unity common among the sources of its abstraction nor does its multiplicity indicate their multiplicity, as the concept of unity, that is the concept which is of the sort of the secondary intelligibles, does not imply having external common instances. For example, the concept of quiddity is both applied to substance and to the nine divisions of accident, though it is a single concept and indicates an aspect of unity. However, it does not mean that its aspect of unity is external and that substance and accident have a common instance in the external world, as they are entirely disparate quiddities. So, when we perceive that the answer to the question asked about `substances’ is `substance’, and the answer to the question about `accidents’ is `accident’, we rationally conclude that they have a common aspect which is itself the very answer to the question asked about `What is it?’, therefore they are all quiddities.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">As for the concept of accident, it is not a genus, since the Muslim philosophers are unanimously agreed that the accidental categories are the highest genera and do not consider the concept of accident a common genus. Quantity and quality and other accidental categories are totally and essentially disparate from one another. The concept of accident does not indicate that quantity and quality have a common aspect in the extra-mental world. It is the intellect that abstracts the single concept of accident, and since quantity and quality are both are accidents, they need a substratum. In fine, the accidental categories are abstracted by the intellect, and it does not imply that they have a common aspect in the external world.<sup>19</sup></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The opposite is also true. Sometimes, numerous concepts are abstracted from a single simple reality without any multiplicity whatsoever. The best example is the Divine Necessary Essence, which is a Simple Essence. There is no sort of multiplicity, even rational multiplicity conceivable in the Divine Essence. That is, the Essence of the Necessary Being cannot be divided into quiddity and existence either, therefore it is said that the Necessary Being has no quiddity, but the concepts of existence, necessity, oneness, knowledge, power, life and other attributes are abstracted from that essence, and nothing other than the Divine Essence is considered for the abstraction of these concepts.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">With respect to the attributes of Divine action, it can be said that the relation of God with a specific act is considered, whereas the attributes of the Essence are abstracted from the Essence of the Necessary Being without considering anything else. The attributes of the Necessary Being are multiple concepts which are abstracted from a single reality, but this abstraction, which is the function of the intellect, indicates no multiplicity whatsoever with respect to the Divine Essence in the extra-mental world. The multiplicity of concepts is due to the multiplicity of the viewpoints of the intellect. Therefore, in the same way that the multiplicity of concepts does not indicate the multiplicity of the instances of these concepts in the extra-mental world, its unity doe not indicate an objective common aspect of their instances.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The plurality and unity of secondary intelligibles is subject to the unity and plurality of the viewpoints of the intellect, not to real and external unity and plurality.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Therefore, if a single concept called existence is abstracted from among multiple objects, it does not imply that its instance has an objective common aspect, as existence, according to the view of Mulla Sadra, is of the sort of the secondary philosophical intelligibles. Therefore, this argument is completely rejected, because neither does the unity of the secondary concepts indicate the unity of the instances nor does their multiplicity indicate multiplicity.  It is simply because the occurrence of these concepts is mental, whereas the occurrence of the primary intelligibles is external. Therefore their unity indicates unity in the external world just as their multiplicity indicates multiplicity in the external world. As the occurrence of the secondary philosophical intelligibles is mental, it is abstracted from different points of view. Neither does their unity indicate external unity nor does their multiplicity indicate external multiplicity.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Therefore, with respect to the reality of existence, according to Sadra, there is a unity among multiple existences which is not incompatible with their multiplicity. That is a graded unity in that the reality of existence is a single graded reality. All creatures in relation to their own creating causes, and ultimately to the Sacred Divine Essence are the very relation and dependence.  With respect to their own levels, they differ in terms of intensity and weaknesses, priority and posteriority, and some of them are relatively independent of some others, but they are the very relation and dependence <em>vis-a-vis</em> the Divine Essence, who is absolutely independent.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Obviously, adopting the thesis of the gradation of existence does not mean that any existence has such a relation with another one. Therefore, it is necessary that there be a fifth position.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>The Fifth Position</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Wherever there is a causal or a cause-effect relationship in the extra-mental world, there is a gradation. All the existents have such a relation with the Necessary Being. However, as for the effects which are horizontally independent of one another and among which there is no intensity or weakness, they are completely distinct from one another irrespective of whether a single quiddity applies to them and they may be two individuals of the same quiddity, such as two drops of water or their quiddities may be different from one another, such as cow and donkey, but existences in relation to their real cause are existentially graded, though they are different in terms of their quiddities, as there is a causal relationship among them.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Of course, maintaining a fifth position is possible if we come to hold that the words of Mulla Sadra apparently imply that there is a gradational difference among all existences even where there is no causal relation. If that is what he means, then there will be no need for a fifth position.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>The Influence of Ibn `Arabi on Mulla Sadra</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">There is no doubt that existence, in Mulla Sadra’s view, is a single graded reality in a specialized sense, because he explicitly states this view in certain chapters of <em>al-Asfar</em><sup>20</sup>. However, it is somewhat disputable whether gradation from his point of view is applied to the reality of existence itself or to its manifestations.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Most of his words and expressions in <em>al-Asfar</em> and in some of his other works seem to indicate that existence is graded in its manifestations. He most often asserts that the Necessary Being is the reality of existence itself and the contingent beings are the loci of manifestation or self-disclosure of Its Being as he says:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">In the same way that God granted me success by His Grace and Mercy in becoming aware of the everlasting non-existence and eternal unreality of contingent quiddities and metaphorical entities, He also guided me through the luminous demonstration deriving from the Throne to the straight path in that existent and existence are specific to the Single Individual Reality, Who is Unique in His being the Real Existent and Who has no like in the extrta-mental world, and there is no nothing in the world of being save He, and whatever is visible in the world of being is indeed other than the Necessarily Worshipped One and is a necessary concomitant of His Essence and a manifestation of His Qualities, which are indeed identical to His Essence as the mouthpiece [i.e., Ibn `Arabi] of some of the gnostics stated it explicitly and said:` What is other than the Real or that which is called the world is, in relation to God, the Exalted, like the shadow to a person, therefore it is the shadow of God… All we perceive is but the being of the Real within the essences of contingent beings, so that with reference to the Ipseity (<em>huwiyyah</em>) of the Real, it is Its being, whereas with respect to the variety of its forms, it is the essences of contingent beings, which are unreal in essence as understood and abstracted through speculative reason and the sense powers. Just as it is always called a shadow by reason of the variety of forms, so is it always called the world and &#8220;other than the Real’’. If what I say is true, the world is, then, illusory and has not a real existence<sup>21</sup>, and this is an account of that which is held by the divine gnostics and the spiritually realized saints.<sup>22</sup></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Elsewhere in <em>the Asfar</em>, he says:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The gnostics have agreed on applying the absolute existence and determined existence to that which is not commonly used among the people of speculation [i.e., the philosophers]. Verily, existence from the perspective of the gnostics consists in being that which is not limited to [the limit of] a determined entity and to a specific limit, and in contrast to it, determined existence consists of such (existents) as humans, the planet, the soul, and intellect. Therefore, absolute existence embraces all things in its simplicity, and thus it is the agent (<em>fa’il</em>) of every determined existence and its perfection and the Origin of every excellence to which it is more entitled than that which derives its existence from the Origin. Therefore, the Origin of all things and of their effusion should be itself all things at a higher and loftier level as is the case with intensive blackness in which are found all weak limits of blackness whose levels are lower than that of that intensive blackness in a most simple manner. [Also] as is the case with the great quantity in which are found all the quantities which are less than it in respect of their quantitative nature, not in respect of their determinations having the nature of non-existence, such as the extremities [of a line]. Therefore, a single line which is, for instance, ten meters long, includes one, two, and nine meters of it in a continuous inclusive manner. Though it does not include their extremities [i.e. limits]</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">which have the nature of non-existence and which occur after their separation from that all-inclusive existence, and those extremities having the nature of non-existence are not intrinsic to the nature of the line which is the absolute length, which, even if assumed to be the existence of an infinite line, would be [considered] more appropriate and worthier, because it is a line [consisting of] these limited lines, and surely the extremities having the nature of non-existence are intrinsic to the nature of these imperfect limitations, not in respect of their linear nature but in respect of the imperfections and deficiencies which are their concomitants. As is the case with all-intensive blackness and its inclusion of the blacknesses which are of a lower degree than it. The same is true of intensive heat and its inclusion of weak heat. The same holds true of existence itself and the encompassment of the Necessary all-comprehensive existence than which nothing is more complete by analogy with the determined existents which are limited to certain limits. The non-existences and imperfections included in it are extrinsic to the reality of the absolute existence and intrinsic to determined existence.<sup>23</sup></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Summary</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">As<em> </em><em>a summary of the foregoing</em><em>,</em> we can say that the issue of the unity and multiplicity of existence which is one of the oldest philosophical issues has passed through a harmonious path of development both in philosophy and gnosis. Essentially, four major and remarkable theories have been put forward in this regard:</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<ol style="text-align: justify;">
<li><span style="font-size: large;">The extreme individual unity of existence</span></li>
</ol>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<ol style="text-align: justify;">
<li><span style="font-size: large;">The transcendent unity of existence</span></li>
</ol>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<ol style="text-align: justify;">
<li><span style="font-size: large;">The pure multiplicity of existence</span></li>
</ol>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<ol style="text-align: justify;">
<li><span style="font-size: large;">The graded unity and multiplicity of existence</span></li>
</ol>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Some of the Sufis maintain that pure unity requires that there should be no multiplicity at all in the world, therefore, they tended towards a naïve unity of existence and consider all the multiplicities to be illusory. The naivety of this theory is due to the fact that they disregard the observable multiplicity of existence altogether, and without an interpretation of their data of consciousness or a proof, they tended towards a pure individual unity and sacrificed multiplicity for the sake of unity.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The gnostics who are attracted  to Unity and who also value the data of consciousness and rational proof regard as perfect the reconciliation between these two realities. However, they were not negligent of other data other than inner witnessings. Therefore, they established theoretical gnosis as a cosmological system based on mystical unveiling and reason, and thus, they interpreted the world.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Even, in certain cases, they recognize reason as the arbiter or criterion for evaluating inner witnessings. Since love plays a pivotal role in gnosis, and since love revolves around Unity and knows no duality, from the perspective of a gnostic, the unity of existence is imperative.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The question is that either multiplicity cannot be absolutely put forward or it should be interpreted in such a manner as not to damage unity. Thus, the gnostics interpreted multiplicity and at most they regard multiplicities as the loci of manifestations and modes of the One in which they are annihilated.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">However, philosophy like any other exoteric science starts from multiplicity, and multiplicity is of an observable nature and confirmed by reason and revelation. If there is a unity, it is not observable but rather it is hidden and should be extracted from within multiplicity. This is not an easy task. Therefore, most of the ancient philosophers consider existence to be purely multiple and disparate realities. According to the Peripatetics, that is, the followers of Aristotle, the application of the single concept of existence to disparate existents does not indicate, in the least, the commonality of existential realities. However, philosophy, during its maturity could not remain faithful to this common view. Especially, because of its contiguity to gnosis, while preserving the multiplicity of the extra-mental world, it succeeded in finding a strand of unity in multiplicity, whose subsistence depends upon unity. This is that which was actualized in the philosophy of Mulla Sadra. Without disregarding multiplicity, he founded the most magnificent system of the unity of existence. Not only did he reconcile unity and multiplicity which were always opposed to each other but rather he proved that they are both identical with each other and are a single reality. In this way, we see that how gnosis and philosophy came closer to each other. This proximity reaches the zenith of its unity through Mulla Sadra in his discussion of causality.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Conclusion</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">The unity of existence in Islamic philosophy is other than the unity of existence in Islamic gnosis. There is a unity of existence which is maintained by Muhyidin ibn `Arabi, which is not compatible either with the multiplicity of existence or with the multiplicity of existents but rather he maintains the unity of existence and existent and considers the reality of existence to be a single one. The difference between existence and existent is one between the source of derivation and the derivative, such as knowledge and the knower or knowledge and object of knowledge. In fact, he considers the multiple existing things such as planets, angels, heaven, earth and so on to be of a subjective, metaphorical or similative nature<sup>24</sup>, and according to the tasting of theosophy, as already explained, the multiple existents are metaphorically related to the real existence and existent; otherwise there is no more than one real existence and existent in the same way that when we call someone perfumer or date-seller, it does not mean that his existence consists in date but rather it means that he is in a sense related to the date even if he sells dates. Selling dates means being, in a metaphorical sense, related to dates; otherwise the date-seller is in himself simply a man not a date. Therefore, in the same way that the date-seller is metaphorically related to the date, the existent other than God is also metaphorically but not really related to the reality of existence. This point can be illustrated by giving an example. In the same way that a squinting eye sees a second image as imaginary and unreal, we also see all the multiple existents as illusion and imagination. This is the true meaning of the gnostic unity of existence as proposed by Muhyi al-Din Ibn `Arabi , and this is what he means by the unity of existence.<sup>25 </sup>This may be one of the Islamic commentaries upon the thesis of Parmenides<sup>26 </sup>whom Socrates met in his youth in Athens, and it is he who is the founder of the unity of existence.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Within the system of Islamic thought, the view of Muhyi al-Din Ibn `Arabi can also be considered to be outside the domain of philosophy, because philosophy is based upon the assumption of a sort of multiplicity, which can be minimally illustrated by the triad of knowledge, the knower and the known, which is itself a logical necessity. In logic and philosophy, we have to make a distinction between the knower and the known so that we can carry out our enquiries. We think as thinking beings, and our thinking is directed at something. In general, knowledge involves both the knower and the known, both of which are not the same. Therefore, we cannot acquiesce in the gnostic view of Muhyi al-Din from the philosophical point of view. Thus, when we start thinking, we must distinguish that which we think about from both our existence and from the existence of our knowledge, and this mode of thought is different from the perspective of Muhyi al-Din, which is based on the absolute unity of existence. On the other hand, we cannot and do not wish to abandon the philosophical unity of existence. Therefore, Sadr al-Din Shirazi found a solution to this problem, which is `unity in multiplicity and multiplicity in the unity of existence’. According to him, that type of multiplicity that is not inconsistent with unity at all is acceptable. That is to say, at the same time that we can maintain the unity of existence, we can accept a multiplicity which not only is not inconsistent with unity but it also corroborates it. Of course, Muhyi al-Din does not accept this type of multiplicity either. However, paradoxically, as already explained, Mulla Sadra<sup>27 </sup>is also influenced by the gnostic unity of existence from the perspective of Ibn `Arabi.<sup>28</sup></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><strong>Notes</strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">1. On <em>Wahdat al-wujud</em>, see also Seyyed Hossein Nasr, <em>Islamic Philosophy from its Origin to the Present Day</em>, New York: SUNY, 2006, pp. 74-84; See also Toshihiko Izutsu, <em>the Concept and Reality of Existence</em>, Tokyo: Keio, 1971, pp. 35-55, and William Chittick, <em>Imaginal Worlds</em>, New York: SUNY, 1994, pp. 15-29, and Sayyid Muhammad Kazim `Assar, <em>Wahdat-i wujud wa bada’</em>, Tehran, 1350 (A.H. solar), part I.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">2. See See also Toshihiko Izutsu, <em>op. cit</em>., pp. 132-133, and Sayyid Jalal al-Din Ashtiyani, <em>Hasti az Nazar-i falasafah wa irfan</em>, Qum: Bustan-i Kitab, 1386 (A.H. solar), pp. 23-31.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">3. See Mulla Sadra, <em>Kitab al-Masha`ir</em> (<em>Le Livre de Penetrations Metaphysiques</em>) edited and translated by Henry Corbin, Tehran/Paris, 1964, pp. 8-9.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">4. See Sabziwari, Hajji Mulla Hadi, <em>Sharhi-i Manzumah</em>. Trans. M. Mohaghegh&amp;T. Izutsu, <em>The Metaphysics of Sabzavari</em>, Tehran, Iran University Press, 1983, pp. 31-32 and <em>Masha`ir</em>, p. 6. See also, Ibn Sina, <em>al-Shifa</em>, <em>Ilahiyyat</em>, Chapter 5, pp. 39-40.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">5. See <em>Sharh al-Mawaqif</em>, vol. 2, pp. 127 and 113, and <em>Sharh al-Maqasid</em>, vol. 1, p. 307.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">6. See Shirazi, Sadra al-Din Muhammad, (Mulla Sadra) <em>al-Hikmah al-muta`aliyah fi’l-asfar al-`aqliyyat al-arba`ah </em></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><em> </em></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">(<em>The Transcendent Theosophy concerning the Four Intellectual Journeys of the Soul</em>)<em>, </em>vol. 1, Ed. Muhammad Rida al-Mudaffar,  Beirut, Dar al-Ihya wa’l-Turath, 1410 A.H./1990A.D., p. 45</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">7. <em>Kashf al-murad fi sharh-i Tajrid al-i`tiqad</em> edited and annotated by Hasan-zadah Amuli, Mu’assisah al-Nashr al-Islami, 1427 (A.H. lunar), p. 34</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">8. ibid., p. 34</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">9. See Izutsu, <em>op. cit</em>., 134-137.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">10. See Shaykh Muhammad Taqi Amuli, <em>Durar al-fawa’id</em>, Mua’ssisah Isma’iliyan, 1377 (A.H. lunar), pp. 87-94. See also Izutsu, <em>op.cit</em>., p. 135.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">11. Mulla Sadra, <em>op.cit</em>., vol. 1, pp. 71-74, and 251, and vol. 6, p. 63, and Allamah Tabataba’i, <em>Nihayat al-Hikmah</em> edited and annotated by `Abbas `Ali al-Zari`i al-Sabziwari, Mu’assisah al-Nashr al-Islami, 1417 (A.H. lunar), p. 17.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">12. All the major Muslim philosophers, such as Ibn Sina, al-Farabi, Nasir al-Tusi maintained the real fundamentality (<em>asalah</em>) of existence. See Ashtiyani, ibid., p. 81, and Mulla Sadra, <em>Kitab al-Masha`ir</em>, pp. 60 and 61.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">13. See Ibn Sina, <em>al-Shifa</em>, <em>Ilahiyyat, </em>chapter 3, pp. 327-330.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">14. See Qub al-Din al-Shirazi, <em>Sharh Hikmat al-Ishraq</em>, lithographed edition, Qum, Bidar Publications, pp. 303 and 304, Mulla Sadra, <em>op. cit</em>., vol. 1, pp. 108, 427, 432, and 433.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">15. See Mulla Sadra, <em>al-Asfar</em>, vol. I, pp. 35-37 and 108-109. See also al-Suhrawardi, <em>Majmu`ay-i musannafat-i Shaykh Ishraq</em> edited by Henry Corbin, Tehran, Mua’ssisah Mutala`at wa Tahqiqat-i farhangi, second edition, 1372 (A.H. solar), vol. II, pp. 10, 11, 107 and 108. See also Ashtiyani, <em>op. cit</em>., pp. 199-201.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">16. See Mulla Sadra, <em>al-Asfar</em>, vol. I, pp. 49 and 69-71.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">17. See al-Tabataba’i, <em>Nihayat al-hikmah</em>, pp. 25-26</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">18. See Mulla Sadra, <em>al-Asfar</em>, vol. I, pp. 34-37</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">19. <em>Sharh-i Ghur al-Fara’id or Sharh-i Manzumah</em> Part one: Metaphysics, Arabic text and commentaries, edited with English and Persian introduction and Arabic-English glossary by M. Mohaghegh and T. Izutsu, Tehran, 1969, Second Edition 1981, pp. 176-178.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">20. See Mulla Sadra, vol. I., pp. 49, and 19-71.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">21. See Ibn `Arabi, <em>Fusus al-hikam</em>, annotated by Abu’l-`Ala’ `Afifi, Dar al-kutub al-`Arabi, 1398 (A. H. lunar), second edition, p. 103. See also S. J. Ashtiyani, <em>Sharh-i fusus al-hikam</em>, Tehran, Shirkat-i intisharat-`ilmi wa farhangi, 1375 (A. H. solar), pp. 691-698.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">22. See Mulla Sadra, <em>al-Asfar</em>, vol. 2, pp. 292-294.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">23. See Mulla Sadra, <em>al-Asfar</em>, vol. 6, pp. 116 and 117. For further details</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">on the various positions on <em>wahdat al-wujud</em>, see Hamzah Fanari, <em>Misbah </em></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><em>al-uns</em>, Tehran, 1363 (A. H. solar), second edition, pp. 52-64 and 247; Ibn</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">Turkah Isfahani, <em>Tamhid al-qawai’d</em>, Tehran, 1360 (A. H. 1360), pp. 35-</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">48, 59ff. and 115; <em>Naqd al-nusus fi sharh naqsh al-fusus</em>, Tehran, 1370</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">(A. H. solar), second edition, pp. 29-30; Muhammad Mahdi Naraqi,</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;"><em>Qurrat al-`uyun</em>, Tehran, 1357 (A. H. solar), pp. 59-63.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">24. For instance, Rumi says: We and our existences are nonexistences. Thou are Absolute Existence showing Thyself as perishable things. (M I 602-603). See William Chittick, <em>the Sufi Path of Love</em>, Albany, SUNY, 1983, pp. 23-25.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">25. See Toshihiko Izutsu, <em>Sufism and Taoism</em>, 1983, pp. 7-22.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">26. See R. J. Hollingdale, <em>Western Philosophy, an Introduction</em>, London, 1993, p. 73. Also, see Murtada Mutahhari, <em>sharh-i mabsut-i manzumah</em>, Tehran, Intisharat-i hikmah, 1404 (AH lunar), vol. i, pp. 210-215. Also, see S. H. Nasr, <em>op. cit</em>., 2006, p. 303<em>n</em>9.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">27. As for Sadr al-Din Shirazi (Mulla Sadra) see, for example, Seyyed Hossein Nasr, <em>Sadr al-Din Shirazi and His Transcendent Theosophy</em>, Tehran: Iranian Academy of Philosophy, 1978, and Fazlur Rahman, <em>The Philosophy of Mulla Sadra</em>, Albany: State University of New York Press (SUNY) , 1975.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: large;">28. On Ibn `Arabi in general, see S. H. Nasr, <em>Three Muslim Sages</em>, chapter 3, and Izutsu, <em>op. cit</em>., pp. 7ff.</span></p>
<div class="printfriendly alignleft"><a href="http://iranianstudies.org/articles/mulla-sadra-and-the-unity-and-multiplicity-of-existence/?pfstyle=wp" rel="nofollow" ><img src="//cdn.printfriendly.com/pf-button.gif" alt="Print Friendly" /></a></div>

<p>Related posts:<ol><li><a href='http://iranianstudies.org/research-and-publication/mulla-sadra-and-the-mind-body-problem-by-abdolaziz-daftari-published-by-lais/' rel='bookmark' title='&#8216;Mulla Sadra and the Mind-Body Problem&#8217; By Abdolaziz Daftari published by LAIS'>&#8216;Mulla Sadra and the Mind-Body Problem&#8217; By Abdolaziz Daftari published by LAIS</a> <small>&#8216;Mulla Sadra and the Mind Body Problem&#8217; By Dr Abdolaziz...</small></li>
</ol></p>
<p>Related posts brought to you by <a href='http://yarpp.org'>Yet Another Related Posts Plugin</a>.</p>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://iranianstudies.org/articles/mulla-sadra-and-the-unity-and-multiplicity-of-existence/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
	</channel>
</rss>

